Russian Caravan (Worm, Eldritch Horror, Crossover/AU)

158 - A Knife's Sermon
158 - A Knife's Sermon

Vicky didn't quite know what to make of the woman that came through the doors of the tea shop on a particularly grey and unremarkable Wednesday. The median of a week, with the temperature hovering just slightly above comfortable, the clouds hanging low and morose above the huddled mass of buildings that constituted Brockton Bay. Vicky had been seeing the city differently ever since her… misadventure in the depths. Taylor had tried to explain elements of it. Her power was rebelling against her, but it also wasn't, and Taylor had fixed it, somehow. The only thing that had made sense throughout all of this had been the damn charm, which still contorted in her hand. No matter what she did, it always seemed to find its way back there - sometimes she woke up already holding it, and the figures seemed to nuzzle into her hand, momentarily entering her into their weird embrace-struggle. Sometimes it cut into her palm, and she swore she could feel something there, her skin parting, her blood flowing, the figures unwinding to lap greedily at it, whispering sweet nothings of what it would be if she just gave in and - then she was back in the world. In a city she increasingly failed to recognise.

Vicky was fairly sure she used to know Brockton Bay. She was relatively certain that, once upon a time, every street was well-known, the shortcuts were properly established in her mind, the entire place was known like the inside of her hand… but these days, an unknown charm found a home there, and appropriately, the city likewise became a swirling mass of unknowns. Every alley shadowed from her when she was in flight now seemed… painfully alien. Every derelict in the Ship Graveyard felt like it could be home to something else, something that swam in the rusty water and lapped at the caked-on foam from the endless ocean. The history of Brockton Bay, once something she'd maybe given a little thought from time to time, now became a topic of the utmost concern for her. And every page just raised more questions, presented holes in the narrative where anything could be hiding. In 1892, a whaling vessel came ashore after a series of awful storms, and apparently the captain and his chief harpooneers had gone mad, diving off the side in search of pearls. In the middle of the Atlantic during the depths of winter. Did she need to worry about pearls now? Did she need to worry about every major body of water? Did her sister need to avoid looking out of the window, unless she should see a pair of sea-green eyes staring up, glimmering softly. The pearls that were once eyes.

How many secrets was her city hiding? How many abandoned buildings had huddled groups praying to things she didn't remotely understand? And how soon would it be before she understood those things, whether she liked it or not? Worse still, she was fairly sure she did like it. She needed to find out exactly what was happening - and she had leads. Taylor was feeding her information piece by piece, more and more in the few days since Ahab and Sanagi had attacked that infested brothel. The termites were supposedly unnerved, moving quickly, trying to escape the city. But Taylor thought there might be something worth considering in the power plant outside town, for some reason. Normally Vicky would question her on the point, but… the answers she got only confused her more. Feelings. Senses. A hint of something more which only Taylor could detect. Shit, she was still going to trust her judgement. If there was one thing she knew, it was that Taylor wouldn't rest until these things were driven out completely, ground up until nothing remained. They might disagree over how much information Vicky should be privy to, and Taylor might be continuously stubborn about talking about Bisha, and by extension, Dean. But… she'd still saved Vicky. Twice. And the look of revulsion on her face when she saw what that brothel owner had been up to - Tsiao, or something…

She couldn't imagine some absolute monster doing that.

Honestly, the look in her eye when confronted by some horrific injustice was one of the few things stopping Vicky from picking her up and throttling her until she talked.

That and the fact that, in her more vulnerable moments, Taylor looked her age. Younger than Vicky. Thin. And far too scarred - inside and out.

She'd been poring over a book when the woman entered the shop. The inscription over the entrance to the tunnel… didn't look like any language she knew, but she was trying. Barnabas College had a linguistics department, but half of the tenured professors in the place had decided that the Conflagration was an amazing time for taking several very long sabbaticals. And that meant guiltily haranguing a small cadre of overworked younger academics who really, really just wanted to get back to their marking so they could afford to live in their university-supplied shoebox, and maybe, maybe, aspire to the vaunted heights of a hatbox. It'd taken a few days for them to get back to her - an idle comment that it resembled an Algonquian language, one of those spoken by the Native Americans that lived - or used to live - from the East Coast up to the Rocky Mountains. Beyond that, nothing. Further investigations down the tunnel were out of the question. Even if the place was totally safe and devoid of mind-melting termites… she'd checked out the place, and it was locked up for repairs, funded by the Sewage and Environment Taskforce, some new initiative the city had started up recently.

Typical.

But… maybe she'd been a bit rough down there. Wrecked more than she really should.

…best not to poke too deeply there. Weird that they'd come along so quickly, but the moment she looked at their logo, at the interlinking angular shapes aligning into a single, perfect circle…

What had she been thinking about again?

Right.

Amateur linguistics.

She'd had to scavenge desperately for dictionaries, a task that had taken the better part of a day. Algonquian was a category that covered a lot of languages, but Vicky had elected to narrow things down to the coast - if she went too wide, she'd be up to her nose in texts for even longer. From what she'd seen, didn't look like Abenaki, Mohican, Lenape… hard to check properly, given that the dictionaries were in English, meaning that she had to just flick through page after page hoping to find something useful. For hours and hours, most of them at weird hours of the day, there'd been nothing. And then she'd stumbled on an older text. Josiah Cotton, judge and missionary, around in the late 18th century. Wrote a dictionary of the Massachusett language, same that was spoken by the Native Americans who lived roundabout Brockton Bay way back then. Timeframes lined up at least, he died in 1756, so by the time the inscription was made (1761, apparently), the usage of the Latin alphabet for Massachusett words would've been established for some.. His dictionary was mostly religious in nature, but a little scavenging yielded a few useful scraps.

The inscription had read:

Wawaenin

Pussoqua weyaus

Ween wutch manittooonk

1761


And if she translated - a fairly easy task, given that it was using a limited number of words with few complicated grammatical constructions…

A witness.

Corrupted flesh.

The marrow of divinity.

1761


And as she sketched out the translation, she felt a shiver run over her. She found it hard to remember everything from that tunnel… but she distinctly recalled there being something down there. A rusting door, grown into the living rock. And the stench of ozone. The black ink loomed wide, and she thought she could glimpse something at the bottom, something whirling round and round, dancing on the edge of some unthinkable change. She saw a flash of teeth, some bone-white, others the red of a setting sun. Bloody stars hanging in the sky.

Then the woman had entered, and the feeling ceased, replaced with a new one. Memory gave way to the present, the latter dividing the former like an alarm clock divided sleep. Her charm sang to the woman, practically trying to squirm out of her pocket to reach her. She looked sharp. Her nose came to a point, her fingernails looked ready to rip someone's face open. Nothing soft, everything sculpted from flint. Looked Middle Eastern, but Vicky wasn't confident on where exactly. Her hair hung around her head freely, and tiny pins were laced through it, holding the curls in place. Luxurious, that was the word, but the pins gave her the feeling that anyone thinking to run their hands through it would have a nasty surprise waiting for them. She looked down at Vicky, and her eyes… no, just a weird vision, probably inevitable after spending so long staring at a page of angular letters. For a second, she'd thought that her pupils had no curves to them. Just… a polygon with thousands of sides. Imperceptibly small, but undeniably eerie to look at. Even her eyes had edges.

She sniffed the air.

"Ah. So you're the one with the charm."

Vicky blinked, and at that moment Taylor strode in from the side room, carrying a replacement loaf of bread for the shop. Her eye looked suspicious from the moment she entered - probably used her insects to feel everything at. Never got used to that, how she knew where everyone around her was at all times.

"Samira, thought you'd be here later."
The woman - Samira - sniffed again, this time derisively.

"I arrived. Is there anything more to be said."

"Nice hair."
Samira instinctually, almost self-consciously, reached up to touch it. Vicky flinched… but the needles flowed around her fingers, expertly arranged to refrain from cutting her hand. Or there was something stranger going on. At this point, she honestly couldn't tell where remarkable reality ended and the definitively alien began.

"...thank you. It's been some time since I wore it with any ornaments. Not since…"

She coughed lightly, and Vicky could feel a raft of implications in that silence.

"Anyhow. This is the one?"

"Yeah, that's her."

Samira extended a hand, and Vicky hesitantly reached out to shake it. As her fingers made contact, she felt something that could have been a spark of static electricity… before the woman hauled her up. Vicky's eyes widened as she was dragged to her feet. People didn't do that. She wasn't moved unless she wanted to be moved, or something the size of a semi truck had slammed into her. But for some reason, her powers felt… sluggish. The woman smiled toothily, a flash of aching white which reminded her of the pale wood visible when a tree was sliced apart. She almost felt like floating a little - just to exert some control over the situation, and make up for the height disparity between the two of them. But her flight was clumsy. Like moving through honey, everything in slow motion except for her thoughts, which demanded that she should be moving faster, there shouldn't be any resistance… but she wasn't, and there was. Samira finished shaking her hand, still looking down on her. Up this close, Vicky could see obvious stitches in her clothing. Homemade, looked like. A military-green shirt, thick enough to weather the elements, and a pair of faintly red-tinted trousers. Finished off by shoes which weren't military at all, but looked sturdy nonetheless, made from the hide of some animal she couldn't quite recognise.

"Name?"
Vicky stammered it out - come on, she was better than this, just a… completely weird woman that was setting off every single danger instinct she possessed.

"Vi… Vicky. Samira, right?"

"Indeed. And… another parahuman? You make interesting friends."

More freakishness. More hairs standing up on the back of her neck.

"I'm told that you require instruction in the principles of the Unceasing Striving. Is this correct?"

Her tone was clipped and brooked no conversation. Vicky tilted her head to one side, still feeling the imprints of the woman's hand over her own, despite the shield.

"Unceasing…"

Samira scoffed.

"More ignorance. The charm, girl, the charm. You've become familiar with it, I believe?"

She stiffened her spine, looking the woman dead in her eerily angular eyes.

"Yeah. Found it. Good to know that it has a name. Well, Taylor's been trying to teach me-"

"Unsuccessfully, based on the look of you. All curves. No edges. An adept cannot be wounded, an adept breaks all knives upon their skin. You… you look as though you'd part like butter."

She bristled.

"I'd like to see you try."

"I assure you, I would very much like to. The first lesson, then - wounds are doors. A soldier shatters the lock to those doors, and us adepts have the unique privilege of learning how to repair the locks, or indeed to pick them with utter delicacy. You only know how to open, and clumsily."

She released Vicky's hand.

"Look."

She glanced… and blinked. Her hand was running red with blood. It took a moment for the fact to process. Tiny cuts riddled her skin, each one so delicately and swiftly carved that she hadn't felt a thing, her shield hadn't remotely protected her. It was like being sliced with papercuts, nothing in the moment, barely even a dim realisation that one had been cut at all. And it had gotten past her shield. That should be impossible. That was impossible, how had… the pain began to filter through, and she hissed, instinctively bringing the hand closer like a wounded animal clutching an injured paw to its body, desperate to keep it out of harm's way. Samira clucked in a tone that, surprisingly, reminded Vicky of her mom. The same air of hard-worn and long-suffering experience which removed all soft edges. The game face she put on before going into court - no emotions, just a passionless drive to do what was necessary. Indignation began to manifest, more delayed than usual. Her feet left the ground, her uninjured fist balled up, her eyes burned. Her aura must've begun to manifest, but she didn't pay any mind to it.

"What the fu-"

"Kir. You consider yourself experienced - if this is true, then cease. Ask yourself questions, do not dwell on the pain."

"I'm not doing shit, you cut my fucking hand open."

Samira sniffed, and turned idly to Taylor, who was standing by with a look of faint exasperation on her hard features.

"She's disappointing. I'm tempted to leave."

"We had an agreement."

"...hm, very well. Girl, ask yourself the correct questions."

Vicky tried, out of sheer spite. It was either that or throw something at her. It was solely out of respect for Taylor's tea shop that she didn't pursue that particular option. Questions… what did she mean by the 'correct questions'? Her hand was throbbing, distracting her thoughts very slightly - she wanted to get some bandages, some antiseptic, something… fuck, these cuts felt deep. Were they? Did it just feel that way? No, those felt like unimportant questions, the pain was a hazy red fog which clouded any accurate judgements - painkillers in her veins only made it worse. Correct questions, correct… how did she get past her shield? How did she make these cuts at all? She said something about… locks, doors, that kind of thing. If that was true, and this woman was an 'adept' - just thinking the word made her feel like laughing in Samira's face - then could she seal them? She thrust the hand into the woman's face, a few stray droplets of bloods landing on her shirt, red flowers marking the hand-stitched green material. Only now did she notice, her mind fixating on strange, minor details, that the shirt was fastened with buttons she didn't quite recognise - bone or horn or something, but exquisitely carved.

"Heal them."
Samira raised a single, immaculately sculpted eyebrow.

"Ordering me around?"

"You said your… sort could heal wounds, right? Go on. Heal them."

"Why not do it yourself?"

"I don't know how, I can't -"

Taylor murmured something while she prepared tea for the three of them - blase son of a bitch. Huh. Weird how that felt much more mild than just calling her a bitch.

"The charm."
The charm? What about… it was still in her uninjured hand, clenched so tight she thought the charm would break, but for some reason it endured when anything else would've shattered. When she put it out of sight, it moved. It wriggled. At first the movements had been impossible to interpret - just an itch on the edge of her perception - but now there was something more to it, something more detailed. Taylor had talked about… mating, fighting, and the charm felt like it was doing both. No humour this time. It was too weird to joke abo- ah, who was she kidding, joking took the edge off things, and if there was one thing she needed right now, it was less fucking edge. The fuckball was squirming away, her hand was throbbing in pain, and… and what? What was she meant to do here? How the fuck could a fucking fuckball help her fucking hand? It was hot. Not the fucking element, that was distinctly uncanny, but… the charm itself was warm (fuck, why couldn't she think of the non-sexual word beforehand? Fucking hormones). She tried to focus on it… memories sprung up. Brutality. Iron masks. An arena - not the ancient kind, a modern one, with shining wood instead of stone and sand. The feeling of breaking things, taking something beautiful and smashing it open like a hollow egg, no mind for reason or restraint, no mind for fucking disciplinary measures.

Her wounded hand was warmer. Much, much warmer.

She could feel something in it, an inclination to close, but… the edges kept slipping past each other. She had the key. She had the lock. But it was all refusing to align. What the… what was happening? Her mind revolted against the idea. She knew what was possible. She knew what was impossible. And even if her experience had taught her that the distinction was very hazy, her consciousness hadn't quite gotten the message. Glory Girl couldn't heal wounds, if she could, she wouldn't need to traipse to the Rig for healing from her sister. And… perhaps she was imagining Taylor's own scars. Shining. Silver. A reminder that she'd been branded by this weird world she engaged with. Owned by it. Part of it. And unable to ever really escape.

The feeling slipped.

The charm felt cooler.

…and somehow, the bleeding had stopped. Samira sniffed, and Vicky saw that the bloodstains on her shirt - the word uniform kept coming to mind, practically without prompting. Taylor had set some tea in front of her - gunpowder, felt fitting - before extracting some wet wipes for clearing away the errant blood on her hand, the table, the floor… gosh, she'd really become a faucet, hadn't she?

"Sorry."

Samira narrowed her eyes.

"There's no need to apologise to me. You simply failed. But… at least you're making less of a mess. Even more primitive than I feared - I hoped the charm might give you some advantage. Another method is required - we must begin from the basics."

Before Vicky could retort, Samira hauled a battered leather briefcase onto the table, setting it down with a very suspicious thump. Clicking it open, she withdrew a few tools. A whetstone. An oilcloth. And… that was just a fucking sword. An old sword, too, but… not a speck of rust on it. She brandished it proudly… looked like something she'd seen in a museum, but stained with the grime of centuries, no, millennia. If she was going to pin a name to it… gladius, that was it. A gladius. Where historical knowledge failed, practical knowledge took the strain. Short, designed for stabbing, good for use in large groups or in cramped conditions. Not easy to hide, though… but easier than a broadsword. Once parahumans had emerged, swords had come back into style for a good number of brutes and tinkers, so she'd had to learn quite a bit. Designed to kill - slashing just produced long, ugly wounds, good for getting scars but not astounding at the whole killing thing unless you had unnatural strength. Only capes willing to abide by the unwritten rules waved things like this sword around. This, though, was meant to go deep. Killing in the most efficient manner possible. Samira let it catch the light slightly, and Taylor narrowed her eye. Probably checking to see if anyone was hanging around to catch a sight of something that definitely belonged somewhere that wasn't a tea sh- nah, she'd seen Taylor's guns, the sword was only faintly peculiar by comparison. Samira was speaking - right, probably should pay attention. Her hand was still stinging, but the bleeding had stopped, and the cuts were so clean that she expected them to heal over pretty smoothly. Taylor's scars gleamed as she moved to check the door, and she shivered, imagining her hand covered with those flecks of silver…

"Before we begin - this sword is old. Very old. My family once wandered the deserts that comprised the nation you called Persia. This was claimed from a doomed Roman expedition."

Vicky's eyes widened.

That belonged in a museum.

That shit was priceless.

"There is a force which removes the rust from metal. It revitalises. Recharges. It is the striving drumbeat of the world, the patient, warring core which observes and inhabits all conflict. Some taste it. Few embrace it. My family knew how to harness this force - and through it, our knives are kept sharp, and our minds are honed to the consistency of razors. Others forgot their pasts. We did not. As we stepped further apart from the world, the conflict increased, and we became more learned in the Unceasing Striving. Now. Listen. And listen closely."

She began to draw the whetstone across - a single pass, to begin with. A jarring rasp filled the air, stone rubbing at metal, brutalising away imperfections, warring with the weakness of the metal, carving it thinner, sharper, better… the pass finished, the sound faded, the feeling vanished.

"Listen. In the old days, we sang when we sharpened our knives. In time, we learned how to sing without words or throats. Listen. And keep a kettle warm, girl. I will require tea in time."

Taylor strode past, pausing for a moment to pat Vicky on the shoulder. Goodness, contact from Taylor that wasn't in the form of a fist, or straining muscles keeping her out of a seething river of rust. That was new.

"Focus. And… good luck. Don't mind Samira, she's alright. Helped us find Bisha in the first place, without her showing us the way the city would've probably been burned to the ground."

Vicky looked at the woman with… not respect exactly, but curiosity. How had she done that? If she was so important, why hadn't Taylor mentioned her before, why hadn't Vicky met her? Again, she was reminded that Taylor had a life outside of their investigations into the termites. Friends, acquaintances, enemies, all unmentioned. For someone younger than her, she sure seemed to have a rich life… well, except when Vicky saw her in the later parts of the day, when the yellow light of sunset cast over her. And all of a sudden she looked like a gleaming skeleton covered in parchment-yellow wax, and her eye looked so very tired. Samira sniffed again, haughty, and passed the sword over the whetstone once more. The rasp filled the air, like a snake hissing, like machinery whirring, like feet scraping the edge of a churning canyon filled with boiling mud. For a second, she smelled dust and sulphur. For a second, the angularity in the woman's eyes was greater than ever. For a second, she felt the rasp resonate down her spine and into her legs…

"Stop. You're not paying attention to the words - listen."

The scrape began again, down, down, down, bringing up a thin film of barely perceptible dust, the dust which had once hovered over old battlefields… no, no, beyond the ephemera, what did she mean about the words? She was scraping a sword, not singing, there was… come on, get past the impossibilities. She'd felt this before. Now Samira was articulating it. The scrape came once more, a long, teeth-aching rasp, and… for a second she thought she got something. Right? She sure as hell felt it - wait, there was that feeling in her spine, her legs, if she focused on that, the quivering of muscles, the vibration in her bones, in her marrow, in her bloodstream… a churning, quivering thing which told her that something was being said, words garbled beyond recognition… or was this just the charm, rumbling away to her, whispering of what she'd be like if she let herself be scarred all over, turned into something perfect and silver and-

A hand slapped her in the face, and she felt her flesh want to give way, eager to sever under the influence of a truly sharp woman.

"Idiot. A fool dances to the rhythm of the drumbeat, a wise man learns how to play it, how to arrange other instruments to accord to the beat. A dancer is enslaved by the scraping rhythm. Are you a slave?"

Her throat was dry, speaking felt like air was scraping past sandpaper.

"No, I'm… look, can you explain more? It's all just… bullshit metaphors, can't you say something more concrete?"

"There is a gulf of difference between explanation and understanding - think of it like this, if you will. In Islam, there are three modes of waḥy, or awḥá - divine inspiration or revelation. In one, a messenger delivers a great truth. In another, a word is heard from behind a veil, for none may look on the face of God. And in the last, there is simply a feeling felt within one's heart. This is the mode in which I communicate now. If I tell you every formulation, every principle, you will understand nothing - hear the messenger, hear the voice, but understand none of it. Because such an understanding is passive, you do not carry the meaning, only the words. I seek to transmit meaning, and to do such a thing, you must feel it in the beating of your heart, in the rushing of your blood. It is a meaning beyond words. Do you understand?"

"...it's irrational. I know that what you're saying makes sense, but… it goes against everything else I've learned."

"Then what you have learned is wrong. I sliced your hand open despite the shield you wear, this… coward's armour. This, I believe, should be impossible. Yet here we are. Your understanding is flawed, this is the essence of things.

"So how do I get past that? How do I get past that wall?"

"...wall?"

"My understanding. I can recognise what you're saying, I can recognise your logic, but it just won't click. How do I get past that?"

Taylor chimed in from her part of the tea shop - always watching, rarely commenting. Downright eerie, really - no wonder some of these termites were scared of her, even knowing her as Vicky did, she felt a faint air of unease every so often. Like she was being watched by too many eyes at once, peeled apart into slides like some poor lab experiment.

"Desperation works. Or… you saw something in that tunnel. Focus on that. Focus on the feeling of the world no longer working by its own rules."
Samira cut in.

"But also pay attention to the scraping of the sword, the scraping is vital."
Yay. Multitasking.

Another scrape, seeming to go on longer than it had any right to. She kept her eyes wide open, staring at the sword. When it tilted slightly, it almost seemed to completely vanish from sight. Too thin. Scraped too often. Reduced down to a cutting edge and nothing more. Maybe, in a few more centuries, it'd cease to be visible from any angle - just a handle, and a pile of limbs severed so cleanly that they could be used by medical students as models for muscle contraction, vascular constriction, the inner structure of bones, the spiralling spiderweb of nerves… no, no, still ephemera. Still based on her own observations. Needed to get past it, into the realms of the profoundly irrational. The tunnel, the tunnel… the feeling of the universe no longer obeying its own rules… or was it just obeying rules she'd never glimpsed? Did the average person go around aware that… say, redshift or blueshift existed? That wavelengths from the stars were lengthening and shortening constantly, affecting perception, affecting our very understanding of the night sky? Of course not. But that didn't mean the rules weren't there, ticking away constantly in the background. You could live without ever knowing about the laws which underpinned the universe which were so abstract as to have no bearing on everyday life… which they nonetheless did.

The tunnel had shown her that. She'd seen… what had the inscription said? The marrow of divinity. The spongy core which made everything work, but was nonetheless invisible until everything was cut open. The termites swarming, the candles ready to peel her skin away, the feeling of wrongness, like her own mind was revolting against what it saw… something was clicking. She could feel it. Something was moving. Her mind was realigning - old perception failing, new perception infesting. Her skin felt like rubber. Her mind was soft and porous. Something was in her skull. Something was in her teeth. The world itched. Heat, sticky and strange, unnaturally emanating from the walls… the scraping, the fucking scraping, louder, louder, louder, and she could begin to hear something under it. A song without words, instruments… only a tune. Only a tune burrowing into her skull. Earworm. Her lobes itched - had them pierced when she was younger, before her powers, and now she was regretting that fact, regretting it deeply. Wounds. Doors. Gates. Swing open, swing wider, swing low, bleeding chariots…

The needle. The sword. The cutting edge - all conquest happened on the cutting edge, all change, all revolution, all revelation. Was she getting it? The charm was warm, a second heart, pulsing away, the faces of the two figures twisted in her direction - her own, in miniature, sculpted so perfectly it was unnatural, grinning, showing pearly teeth and sinking them into one another, tearing and healing, undoing and redoing, scars, scars, scars like jewels… she was getting it, it was clicking. The song was audible, and it scraped at her eardrums…

But the world was getting stranger and stranger. Too strange. Her grip was fading.

Was there a need for hands when her mind could sense everything in crisp HD?

The sun was staring down. Apathetic. Malicious. But not benevolent. It churned, and vomited out gouts of fire. Look too close and have it imprinted onto the retina for all time.

Light was seeping through the cracks of her mind.

Everything was faded and distant, not real enough, not real enough

A heavy hand clapped down on her shoulder. She looked over sharply, so sharp she almost felt the air cut apart around her. She saw two faces staring down, within and beside one another. One was familiar. The other was not. The one she recognised was a thing of sharp, carved edges and surfaces crawling with nameless things, a single eye blazing outwards, the hollow socket beside it tinged with the embers of a dying yellow fire which… she couldn't describe it exactly. But it made her shudder for reasons she couldn't elaborate on. This, she felt she recognised. But not the other. The other writhed. The other was cold. The other saw her, assessed her, and her spine began to ache as if something was burrowing its way up, and up, and up, gnawing at her brainstem, the dragon at the foot of the tree, and-

Something flashed.

And the world was back. Taylor was looking at her with concern - Samira had laid down the gladius, and was studying her with careful eyes. The shop was silent. The papercuts on her hand were gone. Her ears were ringing to the sound of something she couldn't begin to understand. What was happening to her? What had happened to the world? Her thoughts began to derail again… and Taylor's hand dug into her shoulder, pushing against her shield. She could feel the unnatural strength granted by her scars. She wanted to spiral away, but Taylor kept her anchored. The shop was real. Taylor was real. Taylor had once been like her - a warning and a reassurance. Could someone who had lost every grip on reality, fingertips teased away one by one until none remained, go around running a tea shop? Investigating like an ordinary person?

…well, she'd seen Taylor talking to a TV filled with static.

So clearly there was some amount of batshit insanity. Probably stored it in the hair.

Lord knew she had a lot of it.

"Are you back?"

Vicky gulped. Her body felt unfamiliar.

"...I… I think so? What was that? What happened?"
Samira twisted her mouth into something resembling a smile - looked more like a knife-wound.

"You began to understand it. The principle."

"...felt like I was losing my grip. Wasn't sure if I could come down. Just felt… felt like my skin was plastic. Like my mind was a… a video cassette, like those little black spools, and it was trying to get out. Like someone was dragging the spool out and out, inch by inch, and the plastic was straining…"

Samira coughed lightly, interrupting her increasingly panicked speech.

"You've begun. The first mark is always… difficult. The disconnect, that is. The realisation that reality has other laws which become more potent the longer you understand them. Be wary. When I had my first experience, I wandered aimlessly in the desert for days. Almost burned half my skin off - the only thing which made me come to was the feeling of a vulture staring to poke at my stomach. It was also my first meal in… some time."

Well, that'd just make Vicky puke, given how rough her stomach felt right now. Even the tea - which was good tea, she'd had it before - looked rancid. The leaves seemed to be tiny squirming creatures. All matter was the same, at the end of the day - what was the functional difference between these half-living leaves and tiny tadpoles ready to wriggle down her throat?

Wait, there were plenty of differences, what the fuck was she talking about.

Vicky stiffened her shoulders.

"So? Have we actually made any progress? Because if this was just… weirdness for the sake of weirdness, I'll just go and grab some LSD. Chug it from a milk carton."

Samira narrowed her eyes.

"Please don't do that."
"Why not? Because this whole experience, fun as it was, doesn't seem to have done much."

Taylor coughed lightly.

"...well, I wouldn't go that far."
"Really? What exactly have I accomplished?"
Her voice was loud, harsh, verging on petulant. A natural response to almost pissing herself because she thought the room was melting and her brain was a vibrating mass of razor blades that needed to be removed as soon as parahumanly possible. Even now, the sight of the sun's rays glimmering through the window was enough to make her shiver, reminded of the absolute conviction that the sun was watching, and that it had a mind of its own. Not necessarily a sympathetic mind, either. Taylor pointed to the table - and Vicky dropped the charm from her hand out of shock. For whatever reason, though, her mouth ached when she let it fall. Something to dwell on later, because for now the table occupied her entire attention.

Something was very wrong with it. Hadn't it been less scratched?

Come to think of it, she distinctly remembered there being a hell of a lot more of it.

"...uh."

She paused, staring at her handiwork. Slices all across the surface, piercing the varnish, bringing up fresh, pale wood from a table which had long-since surrendered to the passage of time by becoming the same shade as old tobacco. A saucer lay atop it - pretty damn nice saucer, too - and when she looked closer, she saw a seam. Razor-thin, but nonetheless present. She got the feeling that even tapping it would cause it to fall apart, splinters radiating outwards, the entire thing turning to dust. She coughed awkwardly at the sight of the deeply scarred wood and sundered saucer.

"...did I do that?"
Samira smiled coldly.

"Ah. Urkel. Yes. Classic American reference."

"What? No, I didn't - wait, I did this?"

Her eyes were wide.

"How?!"

Taylor scratched at her own scars - seemed to be irritated, the skin around them was red and puffy.

"You… sat there. And suddenly the table started to scar up. Expanding field. Samira was mostly unaffected, but… I had to get close. Wake you up."

"Shit, are you alright? I didn't get you or…"

She saw a few brand-new silvery scars along Taylor's knuckles.

…first time she'd seen silver knuckles that were probably much tougher than their brass counterparts.

"Oh my God, I'm sorry, I'm… really, really sorry, I didn't mean to get you, I'm so, so, sorry-"

"It's fine. Healed."

"But I cut you, that's… that's pretty fucked up. You're already doing me a solid, I mean."

"It's fine. Ahab once got me in a headlock, pinned me to the floor, and then fell asleep."

"...huh."

"Seriously. I'm fine. Healed. I'd get worse by sticking my hand in a blender. Probably."

"Still…"

"I've been trying to heal my wounds properly for weeks. That charm's a shortcut, but… honestly, it's just nice to have the ability back. Kinda."

Samira sniffed.

"You're an amateur cartographer to need so many prompts to perform the art. And a true adept uses it as an act of devotion, not as… adaptive armour. To use a Western idiom, it's like using icons as firewood. Yes, it works, but is it really worth it?"

Taylor lowered her eyebrows in irritation.

"Well, I'm not an adept."

"This is obvious."

Vicky cut in, getting her breathing back under control, forcing her hands to stop shaking.

"OK, OK, I get it. One question, though - if meditating a bit could make anyone capable of this, then how have we not heard about it more?"

Samira frowned.

"You've been guided by a trained fidaʼi. You have a charm plucked from the New Canyon. And your mind has already touched the truth of the Unceasing Striving, experienced impossibilities and latched onto the striving heartbeat of the world. I would hardly consider these circumstances typical."

"...still."

"Still nothing. Do not discount your luck. There are scarcely any fidaʼi left in the world, and fewer still would be willing to assist a foreigner in such a manner. Now, consider that some people have minds so accustomed to the prosaic that they cannot handle greater mysteries without their identities completely shattering. You see?"

"Sure. Fine. I see."

She paused, getting her thoughts in order.

"And… again. Taylor. Thank you. You're doing me a massive favour here. I really appreciate it. Like, a lot."

Taylor looked… holy shit, she looked awkward. Genuinely awkward. Faintly embarrassed, even. Bizarre.

"It's fine."

"So you've said."

…she was interested in a hug. Hugs worked. She was good at hugs. Flying and super-strength helped. But she got the feeling that if she tried to get close to Taylor right now, she'd end up seeing exactly how Taylor had managed to kill Bisha and save her from those termites. Twice. And once from herself. Whatever her method was, she imagined that it would be really rather brutal - didn't seem likely that she solved all her problems through peace, love, and gentle slaps on the wrist. Taylor… did say she'd grabbed this charm out of the New Canyon. Which meant she'd confronted this force, alone, with minimal experience or assistance, and had come out the other side was something a little more advanced than a Blender Aura. Stay at a distance, get your will destroyed. Come too close, get turned into a fine pate. What a magical power she had.

Still. Taylor didn't look huggy.

So she contented herself with reaching over and gently patting Taylor on her newly scarred-over hand.

Taylor looked down at the point of contact, an expression of intense concentration on her face.

"...hm."

Vicky's smile became slightly stiffer. Was this good? Was this bad? What did any of this mean? Had she fucked up? Or was this how Taylor expressed gratitude? The shock was wearing off, and something else was emerging. A resolution began to crystallise, and the charm seemed to glow like a hot coal. Feeding on her impulses, gently encouraging her towards one ultimate eventuality. She was changing herself. She was entering into a world she barely understood. Taylor, in the beginning, had one massive question hanging over her, and then had drowned out that big question with a million little questions. Distraction after distraction, piling up until her original purpose was mostly lost. But now… now she knew what needed to happen. No more sitting around letting shit pile up. No more getting bogged down in the details.

No matter what happened… she was going to get some answers about Dean.

Whether Taylor liked it or not.
 
159 - Advanced Racial Theory and Sausage Rolls
159 - Advanced Racial Theory and Sausage Rolls

There was an intelligence inside the swarm, and it was nervous. The other city was growing wild these days - too many shocks, too many delays, too much certainty. When strategies needed to be formed, when knowledge needed to be acquired, the nests grew a little uppity. Plans weren't paradoxical, plans weren't ambiguous - they were cohesive and certain, the antithesis to these things. The termites crept in at the sides of the world, they didn't fight, not overtly. Never overtly. Passive creatures, the lot of them. And the intelligence was a passive one, too. It didn't like planning against a tenacious foe, it didn't like trying to overcome them. When faced with trouble, it liked to run, or let the tides of entropy finish off anyone that was inclined to oppose it. But now… now it was running out of options. Its foes were strong and relentless, they simply wouldn't allow for the necessary preparations - the swarms needed to be gathered and stored, the cult needed to be properly welcomed into the fold, and the folds in reality needed to be extended outwards. Moving between cities, in the spiritually dead zones where other forces held sway, would be impractical and suicidal. If they weren't killed, they'd starve. The only option was a leap through this other city, a lengthy and difficult journey which would deliver them securely to a newer, more gentle home. The wolf-star was waxing stronger, too, horrid red light burning away their nests and driving them deeper into stranger, unexplored corners of this cold place. The intelligence shuddered.

Everything was going a little wrong.

And now Tsiao was dead. The intelligence had felt her death, and had witnessed the desperate rush of termites into the other city. Fragments of her mind lingered, and they bore the traces of other forces, sharp forces, binding forces. Too certain. Too unified. Anathema to the Five-Horned Bull and its hives. The intelligence had felt… sad when it absorbed that swarm and integrated the shards of memory and personality into itself. Tsiao had been a… little brutal, and was certainly very judgemental, but as far as the intelligence was concerned, who didn't have a few growing pains? She was obsessed with revenge, but once she had that revenge, surely she'd become a more reasonable individual. The termites didn't pick people with zero potential, and she'd channelled them so very well compared to the other cultists who struggled even to keep their identities intact once their metamorphoses began. The intelligence shivered a little as new ideas flowed through it - angrier ideas, visions of cavorting demons wearing human skin torturing and killing everything in their path. The only option was to eradicate them, completely and utterly.

But the intelligence was passive, it didn't want to go around hurting them, but…

Things were going a little wrong.

…and they needed to fix it.

Another shudder in the void.

Something had shifted. Something big. Another lieutenant was on the move - not Caltrop, not stern, noble Caltrop who'd done so very much to serve the expanding nest. The intelligence did the equivalent of a gasp - oh no, not him, he was good, he was a good disciple. A little odd in some ways, but… everyone could adapt, everyone could change! It was a hopeful intelligence. It had seen miracles, and it thought newer and better miracles could still occur… but Tsiao's memories didn't believe that, Tsiao's memories were angry. They wanted to burn and shred everything in their path… and some of that anger was spreading outwards like the mycelia of an invisible fungal growth. Why should the intelligence forgive and forget? Why should it have to run away all the time - why not let the swarm out, why not let it consume everything, why not turn every corner in Brockton Bay into a wrong turning? Screw escaping, welcome revenge, welcome spite, and make those freaks pay for… for…

This wasn't how the intelligence thought. It wasn't this angry. Taylor was… deeply terrifying, and her allies were coming into their own as forces it would happily run away from. It was a good idea to flee, it was a good idea to get some distance, right? Right? Of course it was - passive resistance, full Gandhi-style. It just wanted to grow and spread, was that so wrong? Why didn't people get that it was right, that its way was the best? But forcing them to believe… that was something that Bis… that the old boss would do. The intelligence wriggled uneasily.

It wanted to remember Tsiao.

But her anger was poisonous.

No, Tsiao deserved remembrance. She'd served the swarm well, despite her peculiarities. Just… just had to resist the bad impulses, let the karma flow out, let the chakras unlock, peace and love, peace and damn love.

The intelligence continued to reassure itself… but in its depths, there was a faint, warning glow.

In its depths, anger was beginning to fester like a rising blister.

How long would it last before it burst?

* * *​

Ahab sniffed very slightly. Yep. That was termite stank, all right. Honestly, she was getting a little… not exactly disappointed, but she was definitely surprised. Chorei had involved getting herself smashed against a wall, and had necessitated a desperate chase through the streets of Brockton Bay. Also she'd been in close proximity to Lung while he was severely pissed off, which… well, it was without a doubt thrilling if nothing else. Then Bisha had been weeks of building tension, followed by a single night of the best chaos she'd seen in fucking ages. Years, definitely. Sure, she'd seen riots, insurgencies, revolutions… but they were in countries brutalised by years of war and parahuman activity. The population simply wasn't high enough to sustain a proper anarchy, more of a… particularly ugly kerfuffle. In her humble opinion. She'd been around long enough to remember Operation Blue Fox, and that had been chaos. Bisha had reminded her of some of the worst days of that entire period, albeit with marginally more mind-melting fire instead of… well, all the shit, parahuman-related and otherwise, which had happened in the 90s. Still. Bisha had died, she'd lost her arm, became more of an alcoholic, got her arm back, and was back to her old rootin' tootin' self. But these termites….

Well, they sure as shit weren't Bisha, that was for sure. She barely felt at risk of losing another limb. Mind-melting was still on the table, but frankly, she wasn't too concerned. She'd seen worse. And these termites were cowardly. That cow, Tsiao, had died like the bitch she was. The leader of the cult, who as of yet remained nameless, just… hung around in the background. She'd never even met him, but Taylor's words had said all that needed to be said. He was a coward. Terrified of Taylor, eager to run away. But for whatever reason, he needed more time - time to pack up, to get his stuff together. What, did he have to stuff millions of termites into a series of impractical suitcases? Or was there something more… peculiar going on? Whatever it was, she was relatively content to leave the investigation angle up to Taylor and the others. She liked shooting things. And that was enough for her. Speaking of which - Tsiao was gone, the leader was missing, and that left one address which needed to be followed up on. A disused gym on Cavendish, beneath which was, supposedly, a fighting ring.

Shit, she was getting nostalgic.

She loved fighting rings. Liked them well enough in her PMC days, fucking adored them now. One thing the E88 was good for, honestly. Literally nothing else, except for good punching bags. But they had an idea going with these fighting rings - and if she got punched enough in the face, she almost forgot about all the swastikas. It was the intimacy she enjoyed. The initial moment of disgust, unwillingness to even get close to her… and then the fight would begin. She'd close in. The audience would roar, a thunderous, pounding wave which motivated the heart and rattled the lungs, bombarded every lizard part of the brain until the only instincts left were fight or flight - and she sure as shit wasn't letting anyone fly. So it'd start. She'd get closer, her opponent would inch a little nearer, swallowing their vomit, tolerating the smell, the sight, the feeling of being around someone so utterly, utterly diseased. And when contact was made… oh, fuck, she lived for that. It was beyond indescribable. Suddenly, her body worked. The sores meant nothing, the rot meant nothing, all that mattered was that her muscles still functioned, and her skin just became an irritating leather bag holding all the organs in. Nothing more. The other fighter might puke a little, if they were a bitch about it, but they'd get stuck in all the same once things escalated. She'd punch them, they'd get angry, punch her back, and before they knew it they were making the beast with two backs on a soaked concrete floor.

Beast with two backs meaning two individuals locked in vicious combat, tackling and grappling like the best of them. Not some kind of erotic clinch.

Not unless they were into that.

…they never were. But the option was always open, she swung, she swang, she swanged. That which once swang may eternally be swangless, but in strange aeons even the unswanged may swing once more.

Anyway. Pleasurable shudders aside, this place looked like somewhere she'd get to fightin', if she was born a few time zones distant from her own home. Some E88 fighting rings were the latter first, the former second. This one was the other way around - obvious gang tags, signs of violence, and constant hostile stares from the few people wandering around this part of town. Not her kind of joint, but hey, violence was violence. She was just scouting, though, so not much chance of that for the time being. Not unless a series of convenient and entertaining coincidences happened in rapid succession. Alas, Sanagi had an actual job to get back to, so Ahab was on poking around duty. She was the designated poker for the day. Her duty: to check out the building from a distance, to see if there was anything amiss, any indications that Tsiao had gotten out a warning to the others before she croaked, or did the termite equivalent. Make sure that they weren't going to be walking into a… what Sanagi had called a 'Vandeerleuwe' situation, for some reason. Ahab just called it a 'dogpile' situation. Needed to ensure that this other guy didn't have some wide-reaching cult surrounding him (or indeed, her, these termites being equal-opportunity abominations) which could pose a threat, maybe demand bringing in some more backup.

And as a professional, she was entirely content sticking to that notion.

On another note, she might need new legs, because her current ones were feeling awfully rebellious - and goodness, her arm was rebellious too, it was opening her car door, her insurgent legs were propelling her forwards, why, no aspect of her wasn't in active rebellion! Well, she was a democratic individual at heart, and so her brain kowtowed to the demands of her body, and allowed it to project her in the vague direction of the building. What a decent head of state her brain was, to listen so eagerly to the popular demand of its constituents. More honest than most heads of state, too - and she was fairly sure it was addled by fewer substances than half of them. Her car was still ready to go if necessary, she had a gun hidden under her jacket - not to mention an emergency tinkertech flashbang courtesy of darling delectable Ted, the second individual of East Asian descent in her life with a specialty, and indeed a fondness, for large-scale demolition. She wasn't an idiot - she came prepared. And this mission was already known to the others, if she was killed here (and the thought didn't quite paralyse her with fear, to put it bluntly), then her killer would be obliterated in… maybe a day or so. A week, tops.

And as long as her killer was killed with maximum prejudice, she really would have no regrets to speak of.

…maybe the brief mohawk phase, but that was it.

Her new arm throbbed strangely, and for a second Ahab felt uncharacteristically woozy. She automatically held her brand spankin' new hand up to her mouth, breathing out and directing the flow upwards. Nope, nothing unusual about the level of alcohol she was exhaling. Maybe-

…the dead song was low and sad, but it thrummed with unfulfilled desires and unspoken words. The arm remembered being something else, something that had lived a brief and unimpressive life in which all things were put off for a little moment. When the lead coin slipped from those cold fingertips, desire went with it, and splashed deeply into the slow-moving river which lay beyond and beside the world. A goddess had once risen from foam, and other, lesser things rose now from the foam which sprayed upwards from this coin fatted with all squandered things and unachieved intentions. Things lived in the foam. Hungry things. Hunting things. If a description was to be mustered… they had heads ringed with growths that faintly resembled the queen on a chess board, Staunton-style. Jade eyes stared outwards unblinking, seven, ringed like the jewels on a crown. And their jaws rippled inwards, sucking eagerly at the air. Their cries were quiet when close, deafening when far away, and absolutely silent when their jaws slavered in hungry anticipation. These creatures hummed happily to Ahab, and sang quietly of what needed to be done. Fulfil desire. Abandon subtlety. And follow the course of the arm's dead song.

The living already ate food fattened by the bones of the dead, and in structures raised by the hands of the dead above the homes of the dead.

Why should the living not listen to the songs of the dead too?


Ahab blinked. She felt cold. Nothing else. Something was humming? No, nothing at all - deafening silence, in fact. Just jitters. Just adrenaline. Her mind raced to excuse everything, and her arm seemed to itch slightly as the justifications rushed past. With a shrug, she strode closer to the gym… oh, yeah, that was a fighting pit all right. She could even see a tooth lying in the gutter where an argument over bets had gone south. Strongman Gunther's Exertion Palace, the sign above the building boldly read, with the image of a flexing Aryan superman bearing the words like Atlas hefting the Earth. Definitely the place. She stepped closer, breathing deeply… sweat, blood, and excitement was embossed in every scrap of earth. A hint of copper, too. Just like Tsiao.

She clenched her fingers tightly around the flashbang, and she stepped lightly, testing every square inch before she dared rest her weight on it. She moved quietly, not too slowly, but never too quickly. The Exertion Palace came closer and closer, and she saw that it had no windows whatsoever - just flat concrete, pasted with posters accumulated over the course of innumerable decades. Nothing so far. Even the copper was just a scent, not the pungent odour which had clung to every inch of that infernal massage parlour. Sturdy glass doors reinforced with metal bars secluded the inner sanctum of physical perfection, and she could faintly see heavy weights, sweat-stained mats, a boxing ring with ropes that hung loose as the straps on a fat woman's bra. She gripped her pistol, loaded with incendiary rounds, augmented with a little something… extra. To be more accurate, she'd altered the payload slightly. The fire it produced would cling, stick, refuse to be removed by anything short of scooping hands that would melt long before they finished the job. Even fire wouldn't put it out - just extinguish the flames until contact with the air was once again made.

Because fuck Geneva, that was why. Everything was overpriced and the chocolate was overrated.

Oh, and Simurgh quarantine zones as far as the eye could see. That too.

She quietly tested the door… and it swung wide, hinges gliding easily. Indeed, as she looked around she saw that the dilapidated gym was concealing something much more efficient below the surface. The mats were stained, yes indeed, the weights were crude, most certainly, and the walls were painted with the cheapest available paint in ragged, uneven coats - without a doubt true. But the computer at the front desk was newer than it ought to be. The cameras were far too high-quality for a crappy gym. And she could catch a glimpse of shining locks in the back rooms, safes designed to resist something more intense than a humble burglar. A house was built depending on its potential visitors, and this place was built to cater to underpaid aspiring muscleheads too cheap to shell out for anything better, and people who dealt in solid cash and demanded proper security for their activities. She didn't enter - just paused in the doorway, resting on the metal, eyes narrowed. Her new arm was twitching, eager to get to work, black veins almost entirely ensconcing it now as it was brought into perfect equilibrium with the rest of her diseased flesh.

A man was here.

She could sense it.

Everything looked too recently used. But according to her E88 informant, this place had been abandoned for a few months. No termites to be seen, but the smell of copper was a little stronger - but still not overwhelming. She called out, quietly, bracing herself to spring away at the first sign of trouble, lay down suppressive fire, then call in for backup. Tsiao hadn't been too tough - and if these termites needed time to build their nests in buildings, then luring the guy out would make him (or indeed, her) much less powerful. Weak enough for her bullets to matter, and for her more exotic tools to work wonders. She was actually looking forward to getting another head to her name. Goodness gracious lordy loo, she was feeling downright Celtic. Something moved. Something big. Something with too many legs and every reason to douse Ahab in digestive fluids and devour her steaming corpse. Jokes on them, she was probably a walking carcinogen at this point. Termite teratomas. Hm, maybe if it became particularly virulent and affected a little endocrine gland on the side of the trachea, it'd be a terminal termite thyroid teratoma. Terrific.

Ahab looked. She hummed. She nodded to herself.

And then she rapidly walked away while suppressing the urge to giggle girlishly.

Yeah, she was playing knocky nine doors with the occult, so what?

She knew when things were dangerous - just because she liked poking the bear didn't mean she liked remaining when it woke up, and if she did, she certainly didn't like staying in clawing distance. Why fight a poked bear in its cave when you could fight it in… uh, a giant floor covered in industrial lubricant? Something humorous and humiliating. Anyway.. If this thing pursued her, she'd cut it open. If it didn't, she'd come back with more lasers and bombs, then cut it open. Either way the thing was going to die - but her own strange impulses had drive her to prod the creature in this gym into action. Maybe she was a little drunk on the fight with Tsiao, maybe she'd become slightly hungover in the intervening hours, not aided by the ease of Tsiao's death, and maybe she was a firm believer in the restorative properties of the hair of the dog.

Whatever the case, the die was cast.

And she was very interested in seeing how it fell.

She trotted back to her car as the presence seemed to shift closer and closer, closing in fast. She broke into a light jog, readying herself for anything. Rolls, twists, counterattacks, everything was ready if need be. The door was unlocked, and she ripped it open gladly, hopping into the faintly dusty interior. She was surrounded by more defences - a few extra grenades, enough rounds to last her for a while, and, of course, the simple visceral appeal of using her fender to turn someone into ground hamburger. Or bugburger, in the case of these freaks. Not quite as satisfying. But workable. As long as it went crunch, of course. She sat there, ensconced by dust and weaponry, ready and able to deliver high-velocity death to anything that dared come out of that gym… come on, come on… get the fuck out here, bug boy, come and get skooshed by big mama Ahab… where the fuck was he? Seriously? Was he not going to respond to her provocations? What a fuckin' jackass.

She drummed her hands on the wheel, humming agitatedly. Gosh, Tsiao hadn't been like this, she'd been too busy acting superior and hurling racial epithets. The worst part was that she was called Pakistani - she wasn't fucking Pakistani, she was Kalash, Rukmu valley specifically, world of difference. But, hey, let sleeping bitches lie, if only because they stopped doing funny things when she poked them. Wait - termites. Sewers? Could represent an angle of ingress. She checked the street - regularly placed manholes. None underneath her car, if the pattern held up, but she had one directly in front and one in the back. She started the car up and immediately drove backwards a foot - a few tiny things went crunch underneath - oh yeah, definitely satisfying. She paused, swerved, backed over the street in a flagrant violation of traffic laws across the country. More crunching bodies, but no great masses, nothing she'd consider person-sized. Still. They were clever - and that alone was good information. She'd need to be careful with this dude. Running in with grenades and hoping for the best seemed like a recipe for disaster against someone with more than one brain cell.

She swerved once more, crushing bodies, angling herself to flee from the scene contented in the information she'd gathered and the irritation she'd provoked… when a hand knocked politely on her window. Ahab blinked, and slowly turned. The largest man she'd ever seen was standing there. Skinhead. Shirtless. Excellent abs, unmarred by tattoos. Eyes that minded her of a blue plastic bag filled with rotten fruit. Her eyes widened when she saw the termites crawling under the surface of his skin. Was this the guy? The… Caltrop that Tsiao had mentioned? Very well could be… he definitely looked unnatural. Growth without sense, knots of muscle lying on top of each other in messy piles, everything about him uneven and asymmetrical. She could vaguely see the logo for the Exertion Palace, the immaculately sculpted ubermensch contrasting to this lumpy, malformed excuse of a man. He had a wide, blunt face that made her think of a half-broken hammer, and his fists were practically just scar-encrusted clubs at this point, the knuckles having broken the skin so often that she could easily see the sharp contours of the bone through gossamer-thin flesh. No tattoos, she again noticed. And his paleness… it gave him the impression of a shapeless mass, the kind of thing you'd find in a whale's stomach. A clump of hard matter and ocean garbage worn smooth by digestive fluid, then spat out to stumble its way through life.

She might have a face even a mother could hate, but at least her physique was sculpted. This man wasn't sculpted, wasn't carved, he was gathered from the off-cuts of people who were carved into shape. A big pile of remnants capped off with polythene-bag eyes.

Well, he wasn't going to squash himself, unless he severely overestimated his maximum weightlifting ability at some point. Her car still had some momentum in it, and she swerved violently, smacking the big bastard in his enormous muscled side. She heard flesh parting, bodies crunching - now this was more satisfying, she was getting herself going now. She ground the wheels, starting to accelerate - felt more bodies squirming as they died under her steel chariot - fuck yeah, her theories about the interconnectedness of conquerors was right, she was feeling downright Boudicean right now with her war wagon of burnished Pittsburgh steel and gleaming glass hewn from the sands of America's beaches. She accelerated, racing away - and the big bastard was there again, looking barely annoyed, knocking insistently on her window.

This time she snapped.

"The fuck do you want, meat-man?"

"Hello, Alexandrine."

She paused.

Holy hell. Recognition.

The man wasn't doing anything aggressive, despite her own car-fu. He stood there, solid and impenetrable as granite, staring down at her with mild interest. His side had caved in from the car's impact, but as she watched it inflated back out. Barely any bones left in him - just masses of pulped matter loosely assembled into something resembling a coherent biology. He didn't look dead, not like Tsiao. Whatever his deal was, he'd embraced these termites more completely, attained a greater degree of harmony with them. She left the window up, just in case, and wrapped her fingers around a flashbang.

"...didn't answer my question, what do you want?"

"I recognise you. You were at the bar outside of town. I remember you attempting to seduce one of my… fellow members of the empire. But he recognised your position on the racial hierarchy and rejected you - but I recognise some of the old glory, a trace of the master race in your genes."
Oh, shit, E88. Made sense, but, well, there went her buzz.

"Are termites part of the master race too?"

"The insects are born of lacuna and ambiguity - they are modernity's foulness made manifest. Appropriate to tear it down with its own tools, no?"

Oh, he was one of those clever shitbags, nice, she never met those. Usually they just yelled. This guy felt like he held himself on a pedestal, and she loved demolishing pedestals. Also he'd pointed out her disastrous attempts at picking up a guy at a Nazi bar, which… yeah, not one she was going to live down. He couldn't be allowed to relay this information to anyone else. Bean-spillen ist verboten, to put it in a way he might understand. But despite his words, despite the conviction behind them, she thought there was something else, a tone she was currently struggling to identify. He was new, his signals were new, and it'd take time to attune to his frequency.

"Didn't answer my question. What do you want?"
"To talk. You knocked on my door. Yelled inside. I recognised you. You see?"

"You… know what I did to your comrade, right?"

For the first time, genuine anger crossed his wide, shovel-like face.

"The Oriental was not my comrade. Her phylogenetics were inferior, her mind reflected the degeneracy of her race."

"I'm from Pakistan, you know that?"
"You are not of the Indo-Oriental Genotype. You said in the bar that you were of the Kalash, that you were descended from Alexander."

"And you know Alexander was Macedonian."

"Incorrect. Alexander was Albanian - he spoke the language of the Pelasgians, his capacity to conquer and absorb is evidence of his membership in the all-encompassing Pelasgian right to the world. The Romans were the same, before they were corroded by the Martyrdom-Victimhood Complex of the Christians. You are a core of Albanian heritage contained within an obscuring field of racial inferiority - that you believe he was Macedonian is evidence of this, a true heir to the Pelasgians would not succumb so easily to the conspiratorial brainwashing of Serbs and Greeks. You are like a ham sandwich made using sub-par bread and sublime meat, or… a sausage roll from the bakery across this fallen town. Awful pastry. Excellent filling."

He paused, smiling widely.

"Thankfully for you, I like sausage rolls."

"You're a special variety of fucked up, you know that?"

"Your incomprehension is a product of your racial admixture. I will not hold it against you."

"Caltrop, right?"

"This is the name I have taken. There is no shame in taking a false name - I will not allow foreigners, even foreigners as vaunted as the Americans (setting aside for now their negro-oriental corrosion), to speak my native tongue of Pelasgic-lllyrian-Albanian, used from Adam until 3400 years ago."

"You sound like you're from Minnesota."
"...to be part of pan-Pelasgia is a state of mind, not some crude accident of geography."

Ahab nodded slowly.

"Uh-huh. Whatever you say, big guy."

She paused.

"Why are you here? I mean, I'm happy to try and kill you if you want me too. Or I can come and kill you later. I could swing both ways."
Caltrop sniffed deeply, and she spied a cluster of termites squirming inside his nostrils, chittering quietly to one another about… well, whatever these little turds chittered about. She gripped the steering wheel tighter, readying herself to race off if Caltrop decided to get funky. Well, if he felt like getting funky, then she was going to take him down to funky town. Funky town central here they come. Choo fucking choo.

"Again. What do you want."

"To talk."
"About what."

"...uh."

He paused, and seemed to be thinking deeply.

"Did you want to kill me?"

"Not enormously, no. I mostly wished to talk. You intrigued me at that bar, and you intrigue me more now. Hard to express, but you… feel strange. My termites shift uneasily around you. Haven't felt that before. And I'm not the sort to kill people because they mildly annoy me - the fanatikë habit is the product of lesser religions, not the original integrative Pelasgian whole. I'm not one of your addled crowd."

Woo, more indirect insults. And he wasn't even fighting. Nuts.

"...so, is this intrigue of yours going anywhere?"

Her tone was flat, her eyes dull. No interest whatsoever in his 'intrigue' beyond any information-gathering possibilities. She was lonely and desperate - but not desperate enough to start hitting on the nearly three-metre tall Albanian esotericist termite-man. Those abs, to her, were nothing but oil-slathered lies.

Stop fucking lying to me, abs.

"You claim to be descended from Alexander the Great."
"More or less, yep."
"Elaborate."
"His army came out to Afghanistan, there they interbred with locals, and the resulting offspring would eventually move to what's now Pakistan. My family is descended from the big guy, our neighbours were descended from the footsoldiers."
He nodded knowingly.

"Ah, yes, of course. An interesting theory, and in your destruction of the Oriental there's a shade of your old greatness. But your ignorance supersedes any of this. You have forgotten Pelasgia, and by forgetting, you have denied yourself any chance of advancement. I'm honestly a little saddened. The weakness in your blood introduced by interbreeding with the descendants of sinful Lemuria has overcome your mind. A shame."

"Man, you are wild. Can honestly say I didn't expect to have this conversation today. I'll say this much - compared to the other one, you're definitely the least obnoxious racist I've met recently. At least you're funny."

"I do not intend to be funny."

"You're an esoteric Minnesotan Albanian who just referenced Lemuria."

Caltrop sniffed derisively.

"I had thought for a time that South America had been populated by the Amazons, the sole examples of virtu amongst the feminine aspect, and that perhaps this blood also occurred in the Indian peninsular sub-races, but… no, there's nothing of that in you. You have no idea of what the nature of things is."

She grinned up at him. This was really taking her back. She was really looking forward to hitting this guy, he was begging to be punched - the narrative really wrote itself.

"How'd you factor the termites into this?"

"They are squirming ambiguities. What else is there to say? For a while, I… had my doubts in the theories propounded by some of my colleagues, but now… now anything may be possible. If these are, what else could be? Who can say what's right and whats wrong?"

His skin shuddered, almost ready to split. The stink of copper was stronger now… but still not as rank as with Tsiao. Maybe it was a muscle thing, maybe it was something more, but the guy seemed fairly adept at concealing some of his more unnatural aspects. He was standing in the middle of the street, and beyond the shirtlessness and the occasional jiggle of flesh moving around a burrowing insect, he looked mostly normal. His eyes, though… empty, save for a strange fire she rarely saw. Mostly in the faces of the half-starved militiamen that tried to knife her now and again during her time abroad. Here was a man anchored by a bubble of self-delusion, keeping himself going by constructing vague narratives around himself, so unbelievable that they were a perfect distraction from reality - because to believe them necessarily involved a total abandonment of reality. Standing before her was someone constructing a paradox to believe in… and if she understood these termites at all, she'd say that the paradox was only making them stronger. She had one question though - before she drove off to retrieve Sanagi and the others. He looked tough, and she didn't want to attack him now, not on her own. She had more information than she could have ever asked for, and all she'd needed to do was knock on his front door and run away. Sure, Sanagi had police resources, but Ahab had one thing in greater quantities than just about anyone else - confidence. And that was why she needed to ask, why she dared to ask.

"How did they get in you? Tsiao said she was killed by her 'girls', slung out for dogs to eat. Then the termites came along. Your boss told my… associate that he was being burned up by a certain fiery shithead when he got an offer of new employment. And what about you? Chunk of cosmic ice hit your head?"
Caltrop snorted.

"Cosmic ice… really. Absurd. No. I was…"
He scratched his chin thoughtfully, the impact of his nails very slightly shredding the skin to reveal a tightly packed mass of black-and-brown bodies.

"...I was fighting. I remember. There was… one person I wanted to fight. A lot. Wanted to kick the shit out of her, but… she left, that was it. She vanished. Died, some people thought. Or was just too injured to keep going. I'd… trained, you understand? I'd trained. More than you can imagine, sausage roll."

"I've got a good imagination. Ex-PMC."

"A soldier for money - shameful. I fought because it was the only thing worth doing anymore. My ancestors fought for years, struggled to survive, hardened themselves… and now here we are at the end of history, and power is given unnaturally to a random few. Where's the place for those who train and harden themselves into greater figures of greater strength that nonetheless exist within human limits? How does any parahuman truly factor into the logical systems of the old world?"

He shook his head sadly, and Ahab nodded cautiously. She didn't agree with him - but she could understand exasperation at parahumans existing. Not enough to start rambling about esoteric race theory, of course. But in the end… well, unlike him, she'd actually worked at killing parahumans, developing countermeasures, refining tactics… and she'd done it with every tool at her disposal. Caltrop seemed content to complain and lift weights. Which didn't seem quite as productive. The man grumbled to himself, and his eyes became strangely wistful.

"So I trained. And I found someone. I… am not sure if I loved her or hated her, but I wanted to crack her face open on the concrete for the world to see. A human taking on a parahuman, honestly, and winning. Not one of those degenerate parahumans with grotesque brains and little else, or a racially inferior specimen enhanced by random chance - a strong parahuman, physically and racially, the kind that imitates human greatness but takes it to obscene proportions. But then she vanished. Died at someone else's hand. And I had nothing left to do. So I signed up for every fight I could handle. People didn't place bets on if I'd win. They placed bets on how many I'd beat before I died."

He paused, and took a deep, shaking breath - a crack in his own delusions, and she saw the frightened man inside all the termites.

"First fight, and I had my cheek torn open by a skinny kid… no, a skinny racial degenerate, addled by Greco-Serbian drugs, he tore a hole in my face. So I turned his face into mush. Second fight widened the hole, until my teeth snapped and planted their roots into my tongue. Third fight broke my collarbone. Fourth fight widened the cheek-hole even more, until it met my mouth and I was perpetually half-grinning. I don't remember the next dozen. I survived seventeen before they killed me. And then, when I was rotting in a dumpster, they came. They told me how I could be put back together. How the obsession with the bald bitch had done everything and nothing, how the drive to improve with no goal in mind was a glorious paradox, and something that only an enlightened mind could handle."

He tried to smile, and his cheek seemed fragile, a pale comet-shaped scar stretching across it. The tail meeting the corner of his lip, the bursting orb at the tail's end looking like one of those dots they put on clowns' cheeks. His eyes were hollow. His breath was fast. The termites were moving. He looked terrified and exultant at the same time. She might've pitied him, if she was much inclined towards that kind of thing.
Ahab blinked.

Wait. Bald. Bitch. Parahuman. Was he talking about…?

"So, let me get this straight, you wanted to fight a parahuman like a normal human… to prove a point? Seriously? And when you couldn't, you committed suicide-by-fight-club?"

Caltrop sniffed again, and bore his teeth a little.

"Don't laugh. I hate it when people laugh."

"Not laughing."

His tone grew harder, traces of that old esoteric arrogance flooding back, the conviction that he understood the world - a fantastic panoply of borderline-fairytale races cavorting in a world with borders she didn't recognise unless she squinted hard. A little work, and his world-ruling mountains became mundane heaps of dirt she could name and categorise, and everything resolved into sad, boring reality. Only by blinkering herself could she catch a hint of what he saw. His delusions were a shield against the paradox worming into his gut, feeding a hive which rejoiced in his insecurities and madnesses.
"I can detect it in you, though. Your heritage cannot handle serious matters, not since the degeneration of Sanskrit after the retreat of the Secret Masters."
She snorted, just a little. Boy oh boy, she was having a day today. Pitiable guy, but she was still happy to kill him. Didn't even qualify as human - just a mockery of a human mind turned into a rolling hamster wheel powering these things as a living termite mound.

"OK, not laughing at all. Promise. Taking you 100% seriously. But I really need to know - who was this parahuman, exactly?"

He gritted his teeth.

"Cricket. The bald one with the cage on her head. I can't say why it happened, but… she looked at me, once. A glance. Sidelong. But it meant everything. The dismissal in it. The boredom. The arrogance. I wanted to break her skull open then and there, but I was too weak. So, I tried to become stronger, and-"

"Yeah, yeah, you fought, you got angry and sad and dead in that order. Cricket. Huh. Well.."

She grinned, and for the first time opened her window beyond a narrow crack, leaning outwards. Closer to the man than she'd like, but… well, she had all the cards now. And what a hand they made.

"I know her."

"What."

"I know Cricket. Good buddies, us two. Worked together quite recently. I know where she is, as well. If you want, I can call her."
His hands were balled into fists.

"You're lying. She's dead. Cricket wouldn't just vanish, she had a gang, she had loyalties. If she was disloyal she'd be weak, if she was weak she wouldn't be worth fighting."

"Nope, just moved into a different business, that was all. Given that the E88 hasn't killed her, I'd say the big guys gave her their blessing."

She paused. Needed to be more convincing.

"And would someone of exquisite Alexandrine extraction lie about something as important as… as honour? Maybe a Greco-Serbian conspirator might, but not someone like me - behold, my aquiline nose."

She thrust it outwards, proudly. Caltrop hummed in appreciation. Hooray, the Nazi liked her nose.

"I am of the Kalash, and if big Alex was likewise Albanian, then we're basically cousins, y'know?"
"...uh."

"Totally cousins. Down with Hoxha, up with King Zog!"

"...but-"

"Come on, big man, get in the car, we need to make some calls. We'll arrange a fight, you can talk about your own issues…"

She paused, flashing him her most charming smile, the one that was slightly thin as to hide the worst of her lip-sores.

"You can stew there in your own miserable paradox, or you can get to doing something you once cared about. Are you going to do something with your new power and new existence, or are you going to stand there and mope like a recently castrated dog?"

The man was already in the car.

"Drive, sausage roll."

"Already going, you giant splendid hunk of bug-burger."

"What the fuck did you just call m-"

And they were off, roaring down the road at the highest speed the laws of this lovely little nation would allow. And really, Ahab was finally beginning to appreciate the melting-pot of America. Here she was, a descendant of Alexander the Great, raised in Pakistan, laboured away in Central Asia, and now in a faintly decaying American city with a borrowed arm and a Minnesotan Albanian esoteric racist in her car, who was looking around contemptuously while she raced to sort out a rematch with a certain bald rodent-appreciating Nazi who used Japanese weapons. Goodness, she was feeling so very multicultural today, learning new things about other cultures and groups, learning what annoyed her about them, and now she got to see two very dislikable individuals smashing each other to death for her amusement. And here she was thinking this would just be a fairly boring operation where she'd be doing the same thing she did to Tsiao, albeit with more weightlifting involved. She started humming a little as she drove, something which Caltrop most certainly didn't appreciate. But what was he going to do, arrange a fight by himself? He didn't even know Cricket's number, and… huh, wait, Ahab didn't know it either. But Taylor knew Mouse Protector's, and Mouse Protector had chatted with Cricket a few times, so if anyone knew how to get in contact with her it would be that charming little plague-carrier.

What a magical day she was having.

Taylor was going to flip her shit when she brought this hunk of delusions into her nice little tea shop.

Heh.

* * *​

Taylor looked up sharply as Ahab burst in - not again, seriously, it had been a day since she'd dragged a severed head inside, if she plonked down another… oh. Oh my. That was a very big gentleman indeed - she didn't even know it was possible to have an octopec chest. Her standards of what was an acceptable level of musculature was rapidly changing. Ahab dragged him inside by the hand, and as he approached, the scent hit her. Copper. If she looked closer… his skin was writhing, his face had a faint patchwork of barely-healed scars over one cheek, and his body was lumpen, misshapen. Termites. Swarming with them. He towered over her, but the overall impression wasn't one of immediate threat. He just looked confused, and the moment he saw her, his expression shifted to mild alarm. He blinked. Ahab grinned.

"Hey, so I found a crazy Albanian racist full of termites. Do you still have Mousey's number?"

"...why?"

"He's got a weird thing for Cricket, and Cricket had a weird thing for Mousey. Not going to discuss the specifics of that little mess, but I assume the latter has the former's number. And this big guy right here wants to fight Cricket."
Taylor began to slowly die inside.

Yeah.

Sure.

Why not.

I hate your friends sometimes.

"Don't get any termites on the floor."

"Yes ma'am."

…holy shit, being called 'ma'am' was doing things.

So that was something new about Taylor.


AN: Alrighty boyos, we're back. Two more chapters tomorrow, then most likely just one chapter apiece on Monday and Tuesday. Then back to our usual programming, most likely. I certainly hope so. Had a good holiday, all recovered, and have a backlog and a half to post over the coming days.

Nice to be back!
 
160 - Red and Black
160 - Red and Black

This was a very awkward little tea party. Probably the most awkward Taylor had ever engaged in, and she was counting the time she'd served tea to a girl whose boyfriend she'd led into a possibly unending coma. The man across from her was enormous, affiliated with the E88, and was bursting with the same termites she'd spent the last little while skooshing to death. He sipped delicately at the cup of tea in front of him, the fine china comically small between his titanic fingers. He was disgusting - bursting with corruption, practically a living hive. One poke and insects would spill out - and worse, they were dense. He wasn't just a bag of insects, he was a tightly compressed container, highly pressurised, liable to explode at any moment. Ahab was having a grand old time, of course, contentedly grinning away as she saw the man squirm. He looked terrified of Taylor, and was desperately masking that terror beneath a layer of cool indifference and disaffected arrogance. Chorei was scuttling around idly, her attention riveted on him, trying to detect any sign of hostility. But there was nothing - no insects came flooding out, the dimensions of the room remained stable, nothing out of the ordinary was occurring. She begrudgingly had to admit that it was nice how few tattoos he had - none that she could see, actually. The idea of having a musclebound weirdo with visible swastikas or iron crosses displayed proudly on his biceps sounded like… well, it sounded bad for business.

At least, it was bad for doing business with the clientele she liked serving.

"...I don't mean any trouble. I didn't know you were the boss of the Alexandrine, I…"

"Shut up. You're Caltrop?"

"Yes. Ma'am."

"You want to fight Cricket?"

"More than anything. I was told you could contact her?"

"I'll need to call someone, but hopefully. Yes."

She paused.

"But why?"

"I… need to. Fighting her is all I wanted in the end. When I thought she was dead… I lost my purpose. I lost everything. Now I have a chance to get that back."

"...hm."
She mulled the idea over. A few conclusions were breeding in her grey matter… and some of them were really rather interesting.

Taylor hadn't met Cricket herself - just news reports which painted her as an unflinchingly alarming cape with a predilection for showy violence. But Ahab had met her and was apparently utterly content calling on her. No idea about the Mouse Protector thing. She very much hoped she hadn't deeply, deeply misjudged that particular rodent enthusiast. Caltrop coughed awkwardly.

"...I am unconnected to the activities of the Oriental one, and I share no part in her insults or her crimes. If you leave me alone, I'll just go about my normal business, we don't need to have any conflict.."
"...uh-huh."

He twiddled his substantially-sized thumbs.

"You are a fine specimen of your sub-race. May I ask your last name?"
"No."

"You seem to be of French extraction, I can tell from the eyebrow spacing and the curvature of the forehead. The Gallic Phenotype has some virtu to it, maybe you had an Albanian in your family tree at some stage, your ability to gather allies is indicative of Pelasgic anc-"

"Please stop talking."

"Yes ma'am."

And there it was again, the fucking tingles at being called 'ma'am'. Hopefully this wasn't awakening anything in her - hopefully it was just a self-esteem thing and not a weird fetishistic thing. Maybe it was Chorei. Could always blame it on Chorei, she'd run a damn cult, was probably called 'mistress' or 'lady superior illuminated one' or simply 'your almighty worshipfulness'. Something suitably obsequious. Taylor stood quietly, allowing Caltrop to stew in his own discomfort - yeah, good - and she moved to pick up the phone as quietly as she could. No reason to be quiet, it was her phone and, to a degree, her store. But it felt wrong to act loud around him. Loudness was bold and abrasive, and if he was willing to talk about her 'Gallic phenotype', he was probably a nightmare when he got some volume going. Quietness was awkward. Quietness was solemn. It built dread - the longer the silence, the longer the dread. Chorei was readying herself for combat at all times, her voice was completely absent, replaced solely with a sensation of mounting tension.

She wished she had the First Rifle right now. It'd be damn useful to blow him apart in a thousand different ways. Her normal guns would have to do… ah, if Vicky was here she could manifest a sharp aura, slice him apart. Well, once she learned to control it fully, Samira seemed confident that she could, but for now… this guy had come along at a nexus of inconvenience. What a jackass, to appear at so inopportune a time. Entirely by accident, too. He clearly had a natural talent for annoyance.

"One question."

"...of course, happy to answer. If you have a family tree, it'll be-"

"Not about… advanced race theory. I wanted to know what you did. Before this."

"I fought in the pits."

"...for how long? Against how many people?"
"It really depends on who you consider a person…"

"Ahab said she found you in a gym, with no-one else inside. Is there a reason for that?"

"When I woke up, the termites were hungry. I didn't want to, but… well, you know how it is."

He shrugged helplessly.

Taylor pursed her lips. In a distressing way, she was very, very happy to hear that. It made what would come next easier. Taylor dialled Mouse Protector's number. It rang for a moment, and she was beyond nervous that she wouldn't pick up. Then she'd need to be around the mad Albanian for longer. Well, maybe she was being unfair. He'd only brought up the quality of her racial stock once, and it was mostly complimentary. Still. He was a murderer. And she didn't think it was hugely prejudiced to dislike someone because they were full of malignant termites which had replaced every major organ and most of the brain.

Ring. Ring.

Answer, Mouse. Answer, you damn-

Click.

Oh there we go. Splendid. There was a moment of silence, broken first by a rustling as the phone was twisted around to a more convenient angle, and then by a voice. A heavy, solemn voice, accented strangely, spoken through a slightly thick jaw. Taylor paled.

"This is Mouse Protector's chauffeur. If you'd like to book a public appearance, please go through Edwin Solomons's office, the number is-"

"It's Taylor."

Astrid paused.

"...you."

"Me."

A long moment of silence, and the tension was only worsening.

"...what did you want?"

"A number. That's it. I just need a number from Mouse Protector."

"Not here now. We stopped for food. It won't be long."

"...good. Good."

Another long silence, the sound of heavy breathing echoing over the speaker - Astrid was holding it too close to her mouth, obviously unfamiliar with the device. Taylor remembered her near-panic attack in that store in Minneapolis, her utter alienation with the modern world, and beyond that… the memories flitted forwards, and Astrid was weeping at the edge of a frozen lake for a sister she'd unknowingly killed. Taylor remembered her hands around her throat - she could have died then, and wouldn't have been able to do anything about it. And if she was gone, maybe Bisha would've won… for a second, Astrid had held the fate of the world between her hands, and because of her own sense of morality, she'd decided to preserve it. Taylor drummed her hands anxiously on the table. God, it was like talking to Vicky, but somehow worse. If talking with Vicky was like walking around barefoot in a pitch-black room covered in shards of broken glass, then talking with Astrid was like being a postman knocking on a random door only to be met by a serial killer currently wearing his last victim's skin. Just… uncomfortable for both parties.

"How… are you?"

Was that the right question?
…that was certainly the only question I believe you could ask. But I would still prefer awkward silence.

Yeah, that sounded very Chorei.

"I'm alive."

"So, you met up with Mouse Protector?"

"I did."

"And she's… doing alright?"
"We both are."
She paused, and for a moment Taylor could sense that the two were mood-kindred. Awkward, both of them. Like a vegetarian sent to a butcher's for work experience. After a few painful seconds, Astrid spoke again.

"And… you?"

"I'm… alive, I guess."
"You guess? Are you alive or not?"
"Alive. Definitely. How's the hero life?"

Astrid let out a long breath, and Taylor thought she detected a certain amount of satisfaction in it.

"It's… strange. The costumes, particularly. But I enjoy it. Keeps me sober."
"Well, that's good."

"Are you a hero, yet?"

"Not quite. Just… doing my own business. Trying to stay afloat."
"I heard you fought some great force in your hometown."

"...yeah."

"I also heard that you had your eye destroyed, your knee broken, your flesh burned, and your collarbone impaled."

"...yep."

"That sounds like it hurt."

"It did."

"Hm."
A vague hint of satisfaction. Well, she'd probably earned that emotion, she'd been through more than enough at this point. There was another silence. Fuck, this was awkward. Even Chorei was squirming uncomfortably, her attention split between the still somewhat vengeful giantess and the enormous Albanian esoteric racial theorist currently consuming tea from a cup she swore to throw away the moment he left. She could see the brown residue his lips left behind on the rim, the way his fingers left highly visible marks along the side. He was restraining himself, but he still seemed a second away from shattering the entire cup into dust, and she didn't feel like using it again. She wasn't sure if a human drinking from that would give some any horrific diseases, but she wouldn't be surprised.

"...Mouse Protector's signing autographs now. She'll be there for a while, doesn't like to leave anyone out of the fun. And… oh. She's waving for me to come in. I'll call back."

Oh thank fuck.

"Tell her it's urgent, and that there's a very large Albanian racist in my shop and she's the only one who can get rid of him."

"What's an Albanian?"

"Nevermind. Just tell her what I said. And… good luck with the autographs, I guess."

"...the children always ask to ride on my shoulders."

"Sounds fun."

"I… suppose it is, yes."

"Well go on then, Big Cheese."
All that came over the line was a faintly happy hum, and Taylor imagined the giantess smiling a little. The phone disconnected without either of them explicitly saying goodbye - not that she minded, really. She was happy to hear that Astrid was doing something that made her happy. She'd only seen the woman walking around with murderous intent, or looking absolutely lost in the modern world. The idea of her standing in the middle of some fast food restaurant while kids used her as a jungle gym… well, it made her feel better about destroying her town and killing the thing which had replaced her sister.

Still felt shitty.

But at least Astrid was doing well.

"Sorry. It'll be a minute."

Caltrop hummed idly. Taylor stared at him for a few moments… and then leant over the counter, narrowing her eye. She had an idea.

"In the meantime, we'll have a talk."

The man stiffened.

"...about what? I can give you some pointers on advanced racial theory if you like, that Ahab woman has some very interesting genes, you might want to get some of her eggs. For science. And maybe a generation of new Albanian supermen?"

He paused.

"And superwomen?"

Taylor shivered.

"We're not talking about racial theory or… eggs. We'll talk about whatever I want. You want to get through to Cricket, you answer my questions. Understood?"

"Understood. I'm a civilised individual."

A civilised individual full of flesh-devouring termites.

"First. Tell me about the thing inside the meat packing plant. There's something there - and I want to know everything."

Caltrop shifted uncomfortably, failing to find any truly secure spot on the narrow chair. Good. The door was locked. Her swarm was ready. Her hands itched - if she made contact, she could graft. And if she could graft, she could destroy him like she'd destroyed Tsiao. Who knew how many people he'd killed in live and in death? Who knew what he'd do if left up to his own devices? Chorei hummed approvingly as she readied herself for combat. Ahab was in a side room right now, thrashing a punching bag half to death. Apparently she was profoundly disinterested in hearing what he had to say - if it was tactically relevant, Taylor would relate it to her. If it wasn't… why bother listening at all? Why not work out some of the tension that having a mad Albanian racial theorist in her car had caused? The sound of the bag's impacts echoed through the walls - she still had her guns, and that would be enough. She had backup. Caltrop was out of his element. And she was confident that she could destroy him if necessary.

"Go on. Meat packing plant."

He stiffened.

"It's a… big question. First, arrange my fight with Cricket. Then we'll talk. I don't have any loyalties to the boss, but…"

Taylor cracked her knuckles.

"You know what happens if you don't do what I say."

His eyes narrowed.

"You'll try and kill me? Like you killed the Oriental?"

"No and no. I won't try. And I think you already qualify as dead."

Caltrop sized her up, noting her scars, her cold, cold eye… and perhaps he saw something else. Perhaps he saw that she meant what she said, and that she wasn't remotely bullshitting him. Based on the way his termites moved agitatedly, they were aware even if he was still deluding himself a little. A faint ripple passed between them, and she saw muscles unwinding, his frame relaxing a little. He wasn't going to fight her. Good.

"...the plant has something in it. A piece of meat."

"Go on."

"I… don't know how it got there. But it wants to grow. It always wants to grow, and breed, and fester. But it can't. It has a mother - a source. And if that source won't grow, the offshoots can't either - they connect through contortions in space. It could grow - but it won't. And because of that, it invited the termites in - potential. Ambiguity. Like molecules moving by osmosis - a gradient exists, and the termites travel across it. The bull. And by extension, us."

Taylor's eye gained an opportunistic shine. Ideas were blooming. The power plant was connected to the meat packing plant, and now she knew for certain that there was a chunk of meat in the latter which had birthed the termites. And she'd checked the old massage parlour Tsiao had been using - once she went, the building degenerated too, becoming downright normal. No nests. No hollow walls. No termites. She wasn't confident that killing Caltrop's boss would end the infestation - it had predated him, after all. Maybe if this meat was destroyed, the entire plant would fail, the gradient would vanish, the infestation would cease. Exterminators didn't go around individually squishing every insect in a swarm, they just made the environment unsuitable for them in every conceivable way. The moment Vicky was back to working order, she was going into the plant. Light the candle from Captain's Hill, as Samira had ordered, then sneak up there with some of Ted's EMPs ready to go. The First Rifle could help too, if Vicky was willing to hand over the charm to act as ammunition. Go to the power station, repair any gaps in her knowledge, then attack the meat plant to finish the job. Simple. Efficient. Now she just needed to finish interrogating this absolute weirdo.

"Interesting. Keep going. Why can't it spread?"

"We… don't know. I don't know. Maybe the boss does. But in the end, I don't think it matters. Whatever the case, the nest came through. Now he's just figuring out how to disconnect everything so he can leave."

"And then?"

"Breed. Welcome more into the fold. Establish new nests. The Five-Horned Bull is a passive creature. It doesn't want to invite unnecessary trouble. Or so the boss says."

"And what do you say?"

"I say that the boss is weak, the bull is strong, and he has no ambition. Even Tsiao, for all her degenerate Oriental slave-culture, still had goals, even if they were petty."

Taylor tilted her head to one side.

"Will he kill you for telling me any of this?"

Caltrop snorted, a moment of his old arrogance coming back to him.

"Never. The boss is powerful, but he's weak. And his racial phenotype is terrible - Hiberian-Mestizo admixture, very weak, and his personality is hopelessly inflected by the dependency characteristic of the hemp-primitivist subculture, coupled with modern entropy. He's weak. If you kill him, I won't mind. Just leave me alone to do what I like doing."

"And what do you like doing?"

"Fighting."

"Killing?"
"Sometimes."

Never trust a traitor. Even one who betrays in your favour.

Yep. Pretty much.

"So. If you just… left, here and now, you'd fight. Forever. With no goal in mind beyond surviving long enough to see the next fight."

"All capes fight forever, they're called Endbringer battles."

Taylor tilted her head to one side. Maybe she was putting it off a little. Maybe she wanted him to get relaxed before she set to work. Either way. She had to know.

"...how do you factor the Endbringers into your theories?"

"Two of them don't really interest me. I mean, Behemoth has been single-handedly introducing the nuclear intron into the genomes of millions, degrading their willpower and sapping their libido. And Leviathan is compelling us to become sea people, instead of the rolling steppe which is the true domain of great empires. The Simurgh has been scanned from multiple angles by multiple sources, I have a clear knowledge of her phrenological makeup."

OK, she had to hear this. The Endbringer stuff was mostly unnecessary, but this felt essential.

"Go on. Tell me about the phrenology of the Simurgh."

"Well, there's something remarkable in that, and I'd be happy to discuss it further. The Simurgh has a distinctly nonstandard skull shape. She has the nodules associated with excessive criminality, usually associated with a sadistic impulse. Unfortunately, she also lacks the nodules which are present in most other women - you can tell from her higher forehead, the smaller back of the skull. She lacks the nodules for childrearing, religion… a shame, she might be a good priest otherwise, her authority centres are downright tumorous."

This is getting ridiculous. Get it over with, whatever you're planning. My memory is superb, and it distresses me that I'll have this knowledge rattling around my mind for the next little while.

Yeah.

"Interesting."

She paused, and sized him up. Time to pursue her idea - he looked nicely relaxed, talking about phrenology clearly helped him unwind. She leant forwards, and asked a piercing question, one that sent the entire conversation into shutdown.

"If you were to fight Cricket, and win, what would you do?"

He paused, and thought. Hard.

"...I'm not sure."

A ripple went through his body involuntarily, and Taylor almost saw his skin coming apart at the seams. Oh. More ideas. She pushed.

"Go on. Talk. What are your goals if Cricket dies?"

"I… will decide then and there."
"Decide now."

He growled softly.

"I. Don't. Know."

"Won't you feel… complete, then? Won't you feel like you've fulfilled one of your biggest goals? Like something has been resolved?"

Caltrop looked uncomfortable, and he itched lightly at his shoulder - flakes of skin came away in long strips, and she could glimpse a thin membrane holding the termites in, a bigger swarm than she'd seen since the city. She drummed her fingers on the counter and fixed her eye on him. Come on. More pressure. Make a decision. Ambiguity made them stronger, a lack of ambiguity made them weaker - what would happen if one of these creatures actually fulfilled their life goal? What would happen if they resolved the paradox which existed at the core of their being?

Ah. I recognise your logic - and I applaud it. Excellent. Unravelling a foe with minimal effort is the hallmark of an adept. I almost killed you by simply thinking, if you remember.

She did.

Apologies for that, by the by. Go on. Take him apart. Your logic is sound. Your methods are admirable. And already his form is breaking apart like trash thrown into a fast-flowing river.

Taylor's lips thinned in what she was coming to imagine was her equivalent of a smile - it was damn easier than an actual smile, that was for sure. She looked at Caltrop, and for a second Bisha's face was there, and a moment later the nameless boss came to the forefront. Tsiao had been violent and unpleasant, and destroying her had been… God, it had been satisfying. And now Caltrop was here, a captive audience, and she was defeating him by talking.

"When I killed Bisha - the same guy that started the Conflagration - I had things I fully intended on doing."

She was lying through her teeth, both the original and her golden replacements.

"I run this shop. I go out and have fun with my friends. What do you do?"

She was running the shop because it beat being bored. She had friends, yes, but 'going out' usually meant business. She couldn't remember when she'd last 'hung out' like… shit, no, she was interrogating him. Not berating herself. Her words seemed to be having an impact at least.

"So? I have plans. What do you have?"

"...I…"

He paused, and his words were coming hesitantly. His eyes were wide and fearful - and things were crawling inside the jelly. The pupil seemed to be a bottomless burrow crawling with insects, like the throat-eye of the headless bull. His fingers kept twitching, and his skin looked looser with each second.

"...I…I…"

Taylor widened her own eye eagerly. She was winning. She was winning without needing to fight at all. Her fingers dug grooves into the counter, she leant forwards, her heart rate increased, and…

The phone rang.

God. Fucking. Dammit.

"Cheese whiz, former sidekick, thanks for checking in! What's the haps?"

"Do you have Cricket's number."

Her voice was cold and tight, and Mouse Protector faltered slightly at the icy tone.

"...I… well, kinda, but it's pretty private, she told me before she went off to join a PMC out in the Caribbean, but I don't like telling people that I have her number at all, and…"

"It's necessary."

"...don't you want to catch up? Sure you've got quite a tail to tell, eh?"

We have business, Caltrop is beginning to piece himself back together.

Taylor glanced briefly over. The skin was healing very slightly. His eyes were a little clearer. Unacceptable. Her tone became sharp .

"Astrid said you were alright. We'll talk later. This is urgent. Sorry."

"...alright, well, if you're going to be that way, sure. Here's the number."

A long series of numbers were rattled off in quick succession. Taylor barely even thought about them - Chorei was definitely already memorising them. If she thought too long about that fact, she became disconcerted at how the two of them were becoming increasingly in sync… but by the time those thoughts started to generate, something had shifted. Mouse Protector had paused, and when she broke the silence, her voice was faintly concerned. Enough so that is snapped Taylor back to reality.

"Are you OK? You sound weird."

"I'm fine. Thanks for the number."

"You don't sound fine."

"Talk later."

"Wait, don-"

The phone clicked.

Caltrop glanced up, and Taylor stared at him solidly while she punched in the number for Cricket. The phone barely rang for a second before she picked up. Convenient. A rasping voice echoed over the receiver, strangled and painful to listen to. Taylor had never talked to the cape before, but she'd read everything she could find online. Scarred. Well-established member of the E88, to the point that her sudden departure was downright surprising. Appeared at the same time as Hookwolf, seemed to work closely with him. And evidently she'd become attached to Mouse Protector in some deeply, deeply strange way.

"What?"

"This is a friend of Mouse Protector. I'm speaking to Cricket, right?"

The voice paused… and when it returned, it was filtered through a harsh synthesiser. She sounded pissed.

"Who is this?"

"A friend of-"

"Give me a name."

Taylor mulled it over. Make this conversation easier, and by doing so expose herself to attack by a known violent cape who had gone into a violent line of work

"No."

Cricket seemed surprised at someone politely saying 'no'. If they were meeting each other in person, she'd probably have started some serious violence. As it was, though… eh. There was the sound of a distant explosion. Right. Mercenary company. Probably overthrowing somethingk, and Taylor was going to be a paragon of restraint and understanding but not assuming what regime they were toppling and what regime they were establishing. The cape broke away from the phone to shriek something - hard to hear, but it sounded like 'Ira, shut the fuck up and burn them'. A moment of silence passed, and finally rational sound resumed.

"What do you want, no-name?"

"Have you ever heard of someone called Caltrop? Pit fighter, ran with the E88?"

A small pause.

"...no."

Taylor blinked.

"Really?"

"I don't know who that is."
"Albanian."

"I don't know where that is."

"He ran with the E88."
"You ever steal something?"

"Uh-"

"You know every thief in the city?"

"Good point."

"Yeah, it's a good point. Now what do you want me to do, I'm busy."

"Just… alright, one sec."

She ducked into a side room, lowering her voice.

"Just tell him you'll fight him when you get back to the USA."
"...why?"

"I'm a friend of Mouse Protector. You won't actually have to deal with any of this, it's just instrumental for beating the guy."

Cricket mulled over the question, humming a little. With the synthesiser at her throat, it sounded almost like a particularly experimental techno album. A pity that Taylor wasn't big into Nazi throat-damage-techno. Finally the album concluded with its final song, 'I Reich to Party' and fuck her thoughts were weird today. She blamed the sudden appearance of a mad Albanian who thought complimenting her meant mentioning her superior racial stock.

"...I want a promise in exchange."

"Fine. What."

"Tell Mouse Protector that I would really, really like one of those limited edition Mouse Protector lunchboxes from back in the day. If it's not inconvenient."

What is wrong with people today, I swear we were less painfully bizarre a few centuries ago.

Nope, seemed more likely that the painfully bizarre grazed themselves on a nail and died of tetanus, or stood behind a horse for too long. And now they had medicine and fewer horses. But yeah. This was definitely weird.

"I'll see what I can do."

Cricket paused, and seemed to be glancing around, checking that no-one could hear her.

"Tell anyone about this and I'll cut your tongue out with safety scissors and serve it to your family members at your funeral before I punch your fucking grandmother."

She paused.

"And thank you. Thank you very much."

"You're… welcome?"

Well. That was surreal. She returned to Caltrop with the phone in hand, the speaker almost blowing out from the sheer number of explosions. With a single, tentative press, she increased the volume - and the sound of a rocket impacting a building almost made the windows shudder. Caltrop looked curiously at the device… and froze when he recognised the voice echoing out of it.

"Caltrop, yes?"

"Yes. It's me. Caltrop. And you're Cricket."

His mouth began to split into a grin - quite literally. The cheek began to rip apart, old scars reopening, giving him a distressingly lopsided leer.

"I've wanted to break you for years. I… you drive me crazy. The way you shave your head. The style of your cage. The way you flourish when using your kamas, the way you sing to the crowd - they all think it's just screaming, but I know the truth, I know you're singing to them all, thanking them for watching, showing off - you tease. I've wanted to fight you for so very long and-"
"Yeah. I'll fight you. Next year."
His eyes widened.

"...I…I… what?"

"Next year. We're on. Meet you in Brockton Bay."
"...really?"

"Yeah. Sure."
A final explosion peaked out the audio levels of the phone, turning it into a barrage of painful white noise. And that was all. A click, and they were gone - deliberately disconnected, not silenced by the violent death of Cricket and the subsequent evaporation of her own phone. Taylor tried to remember to harass Mouse Protector over getting Cricket a… lunchbox. She really wasn't sure what was going on there, and honestly, she didn't want to know. Seemed weird. Painfully weird. But hey, she wasn't going to… no, she was going to judge, she was just going to do it silently. The Heberts were either passive-aggressive or aggressive-aggressive, and she had enough outlets for the latter. Being pissed was a pathway to many destinations, most of them dickish, a few of them genuinely productive. So, you know, you win some, you lose some. Caltrop certainly seemed stuck between those two states. He stared down at that phone with a lost expression. He'd gained a fight… and now he had to wait for it. He had a certain conclusion in mind. If he lost, he lost. If he won, he won. An infinity of possibilities had collapsed down to two, at least in his own imagination.

Taylor sensed weakness.

She could most feel a centipede behind her, cold and hungry, lunging eagerly for vulnerable prey. Chorei was humming happily, words vanishing in a haze of vague satisfaction. She'd been too committed to training Vicky, too committed to working in a support role instead of charging against her enemies the way she liked to do. Because apparently they'd just run away if she got close. But now one had come to her, and she was unpicking him by talking. A tiny bloom of warmth lurked in the depths of her hollow socket, a warmth which reminded her a little of Bisha. The way he'd torn people apart by speaking. She outrun the thoughts which resulted from this connection by talking, focusing herself on the present. No speculation. No introspection. It slowed her down and made her dull - this was something she needed. Running from the quinotaur had made her heart race and her blood pump, taking Tsiao apart using grafting had made her feel purposeful, if a little shaken. And now she had an enemy she was defeating using precisely applied effort.

Highly satisfying in its own way.

"So, which one will you pick?"

Lose? Win?

One or the other.

Caltrop squirmed uneasily… and she saw a few tears prick at the corner of his eyes. They looked more like the drops of dew which clung to the tiny cilia on a termite's abdomen. Was he smiling? His mouth was tugged up into a grin by the scar on his cheek, certainly. Chorei peered closely through Taylor's eye, and the warmth in the hollow socket seemed to bloom a little brighter, a little stronger. Her collarbone ached. Her knee seemed to be wrapped up in a numbing fog. The scent of old syrup and dusty meat flooded her nose. She barely noticed - had other things to think about. Caltrop, for instance, who was shivering like a leaf in the wind. She leant closer, and glared. He knew what was happening. He was sustained by a paradox at his core - and she wanted to see if affecting that paradox could weaken the things which fed on it. Ahab weakened creatures like this, and maybe her presence in the next room over was fucking with him in some capacity… but at the end of the day, Taylor had talked and made two phone calls. His paradox was unravelling. His termites were starving. If this could weaken or kill him, then resolving the paradoxical ambiguity at the heart of the meat packing plant would erase this infestation once and for all.

"So?"

"I…"

He paused.

"Where am I?"

Taylor blinked.

"You're… in a tea shop. But, which way are you going to go? Do you lose to Cricket and die, or do you win? And if you win, then what? What will you do when you've fulfilled your purpose?"
She narrowed her eye.

"What happens when you're no longer remotely ambiguous?"

"I… I…"

He was struggling to get any words out. His throat was choked up with bodies squirming for any possible route away from this situation. Taylor's hands itched to reach out and graft, to know him in a way that would utterly destroy him. But… no, the more she knew about the Five-Horned Bull, the more influence it had over her. Even these theories based on logical deduction were enough to make her back prickle with goosebumps, as if something was reaching closer and closer… she refused to turn, refused to learn what it was, to look upon its face. Maybe it felt threatened. If so… good.

"I… what's happening?"

"There's a paradox inside you. You can feel it, can't you? And you can feel it coming apart. You have a goal. You have a rival."

She paused, remembering some of what Samira had taught.

"Rivals make things certain. Rivals anchor you. Rivals sharpen everything up. When you have someone to focus on, all ambiguities cease."

She channelled a little Chorei.

"Focus on the paradox, let it swell to cover your perception. And look at how much smaller it has become."

She began to murmur, fully embracing Chorei's style of speech and education even as Caltrop struggled to hold his head together as more and more wounds opened.

"P…p…please…"

"Once it was the size of a sun. Now it's the size of the sun on the horizon, lower and lower, colder and colder, until you could almost mistake it for a shining coin balanced on the edge of your hand."

"...n…no."

"Focus on it."

It took a few agonisingly long seconds for Caltrop to gather the mental and physical wherewithal to speak again, his lips already half-disintegrated.

"I… I didn't want to fight you. Just wanted to… to live. To fight. To hunt. Was that so wrong?"

He took a deep, shuddering breath, cracking his own ribs in the process, the ragged tips emerging from his skin like small pale plants, budding and growing longer and longer. He tried to stand, tried to move and attack her properly, but… there was nothing of him left. He couldn't even rise. Barely able to muster a few words.

"...you'll regret this."

Taylor grimaced, a flash of lucidity rushing through her - maybe a tiny glimpse of what she was doing, placing it in relation to everything else she'd seen, experienced, done… words spilled out of her mouth.

"Yeah. Add it to the list."

His skin was splitting. His eyes were hollowing out. With each second he decayed more and more, caving in on himself without a core to operate around. The termites tried to escape, and perished almost immediately in the unforgiving air without a paradox to sustain themselves. Without his swarm, without his paradox, he was just a corpse. And at long last, his body was remembering that fact. The scent of a dumpster began to surround him, cloying and repulsive. More and more wounds built up, and his skin began to acquire the colour of bruised, rotten fruit. Brown. Wrinkled. Pulsing with life that wasn't his own, and consumed any reserves he had left. Taylor watched in silence as Caltrop slowly disintegrated under the crushing weight of certainty.

His life had collapsed down to a binary decision, death or resolution - and both of them were certain enough that his termites couldn't possibly live on it. Holes appeared in the surface of his body, giving him the appearance of a great termite mound, as the swarm attempted to escape. A black cloud of her own insects surrounded the weakened creatures, biting them apart, riddling their alien bodies with scorching venom, ripping them to pieces in a matter of seconds. He sagged like a deflating balloon, his eyes fell back into their sockets and vanished from sight, his skull caved in around a non-existent brain, and the scent of copper began to slowly vanish into himself. Soon, the only part of his skull with any stability was his jaw, full of teeth swiftly detaching from their gums to fall down into a collapsing throat. A single word spilled out, strained and choked.

"Mom…?"

Taylor blinked. The air shifted. Chorei's voice was the first to split the silence, sounding as uncertain as she felt.

He's gone.

He… was. Taylor was frozen in place. Her eye stared at the hollow mound of skin and nails which had once been Caltrop, a skin which looked brittle and decayed enough to turn to dust if it was prodded a little too hard. Ahab stepped out of the side room, streaked with sweat, her sores looking like a hundred glaring red eyes. Her actual eyes (faintly yellowed and cloudy) widened at the sight of what remained of Caltrop. She whistled appreciatively, and glanced at the phone which lay beside him, the still-humming dial tone which echoed out of the cheap speaker.

"...holy shit. You really did a number on that guy. How'd you do that?"

A knot of tension between Taylor's shoulders finally snapped, and she sagged backwards against the stove, relishing in the faint warmth coming from the perpetually-in-use hobs. Her mind felt somewhat blank. Her face failed to find the energy necessary to emote. Her eye felt like a loosely associated chunk of matter which coincidentally was hanging onto the front of her face. The hollow skin on the chair seemed to be staring at her through the ragged red holes which passed for eyes at this point, and the hand like an abandoned glove seemed to be pointing accusingly in her direction. She just couldn't drag her gaze away from the skin, no matter what she tried. It occupied every scrap of her attention… why? Why was it doing that? Chorei was squirming idly, unwilling to contribute to this little bit of psychological drama - the nun was being exquisitely useful as always.

"I… talked to him. Let Cricket talk."

She took a deep breath. No, couldn't pawn off this to someone else.

"You make these things weaker because you're unambiguous. What happens if their host becomes unambiguous?"

Ahab hummed, understanding precisely what Taylor was getting at… and then tensed up.

"Wait. He mentioned that he knew Tsiao was dead, right?"

"...yeah?"

"Then these guys know when one of them dies, or they're able to find out pretty quickly."

"And?"

"Don't you think the boss might feel a little uncomfortable if his lieutenants are both killed in quick succession?"

Taylor blinked.

Oh.

The leper may have a point there
.

The pseudo-leper very well might.

She rushed for the phone, idly brushing away a piece of gnawed skin which still clung to the plastic surface. Her fingers raced across the dial pad, punching in a new number. Not Cricket. Not Mouse Protector. Taylor wasn't panicking - but she knew when time was of the essence. No point sitting around getting together more plans, no point making sure everything would have a 100% success rate. There would never be a situation devoid of risk, and the longer she stuck around doing nothing, the more things could spiral out of control. And in the end… she couldn't stay here. She didn't feel sick. Not exactly. But she had a similar feeling to when her eye was deformed by that burning corpse all that time ago, or when her skull was drilled open and repaired. The knowledge that she'd entered an endgame of sorts, and that whether she liked it or not, she had to see it through.

There was barely a moment of ringing before a familiar voice crackled out at her. Curious. Nervous. Excited. A mix of obligation, eagerness, and fear all in a messy stew which couldn't quite decide what it was meant to be.

"Vicky, we're moving. You have the address of the protein farm - we'll meet there. I need to make a stop first."

She paused.

"The last lieutenant is dead. We're taking care of the source of the infestation. Bring the charm."

An air of terror was split by a mask of competence… but there was still some nervousness, a lack of experience in this particular field eroding the foundations of thought.

Well. She knew enough.

Her fingers itched for combat against an unambiguous foe.

Her paranoia itched for concealment from searching eyes.

Her mind itched for a distraction from what she thought she might be becoming.

Time to scratch all three.

* * *​

In a space between spaces, a great intelligence thrashed. The swarm was going wild, buildings shuddered, everything seemed on the verge of collapsing. And above it all, the wolf-star shone brighter and brighter, unrelentingly harsh in its constant attention to the false world below. It was closer, though… and that was another reason to run and hide in deep, dark places where no-one and nothing else could go. Only the things which were used to such places could hide there, and they needed a host to transport them. Their food chained them, their feasting-hall was a prison. Bait and trap all at once. And hungry things were approaching. A star. A girl with one eye, and her strange allies, killing their newest nests off… and now another had fallen. The intelligence squirmed in pain as insects flooded into its mass, carrying with them fragments of the person that had once been Caltrop. Tsiao's mind was raging with spiteful hate. Caltrop's mind was a fantasy-land, a mix of insecurity and anger which manifested as a set of well-constructed delusions. The intelligence was a passive thing, born from a passive man who'd never done anything for himself or indeed for others. Shuffled from one cloister to another.

The man it had once been had a mind so hollowed out by a toxic combination of abuse and laziness, that Bisha's influence had cracked it open like an egg.

Caltrop and Tsiao were many things. But above all, they were wilful. And their will began to overpower the central intelligence, which murmured pathetically as it was overwhelmed on all sides. It thought of forgiving and forgetting, simply moving on at the first available opportunity. But then Tsiao's hatred rose up against it and burned away all softness, turned everything into flint-hard edges, removed any solution which didn't involve painful revenge. It thought of escaping, it thought of embracing reality and the simple fact that it was threatened by forces more potent than itself. But then Caltrop's delusions flowed into it, corroding sight and obliterating sense. The world transformed into a shimmering landscape of abstract symbols, humanity reduced to a collection of fantastical creatures, every single event placed into a maddeningly vast conspiracy. It thought of leaving, finding a nest somewhere else… but the great intelligence twitched, and abruptly it knew that the world beyond was a cruel place filled with vengeful spirits. The powers-that-be were a great net thrown over the entire world. Every human in the world beyond was riddled with corruption and imperfection - of course the swarm was suffering, it had embraced the weak. If it had abided by laws of selection and hierarchy, it would have found better hosts.

And in Caltrop, when it looked deeper, it saw traces of what the man had once been. It saw a little of when he'd talked with members of the Teeth, and had learned some of their wolfish words, taken some of their lessons into his heart, and into his flesh. Had eaten the stories of the Harm-Bidder and her loyal pack, her undying hound. The stories meant nothing to the great intelligence, but the stink of ozone filled those memories, the shades of a bleeding wolf-star. And with every trace of it that the intelligence found, it felt like it was somehow infected. A lust for undulating change without end. The bleeding edge of revolution. The wound-in-the-wound-in-the-wound-in-the-wound…

It could see itself in those bloody shades.

It could see something better. It could see itself rising above and striving and warring and doing everything it needed to do, rejecting the cold nests in favour of a boiling furnace…

The longer it looked at itself, the more the wolf-star seemed a warm and kindly thing instead of the terrible force it had once been.

No, no, it was rational, it was potent, it could simply seek a better way of existing. No need for revolution, not the violent kind. The intelligence wasn't some warmonger. It was passive, and it liked being passive. Being passive made it safe and happy. Or did it? Old certainties dissolved, and new, frightening questions emerged to trouble the mind of one who had always thought himself to be a piece of happy flotsam on the sea of existence.

Was it hateful? Was it delusional?

The intelligence had welcomed anyone and everyone. Couldn't they just get along, see that the righteous path lay through embracing their role as bottom feeders and survivors? The two lieutenants would change, they had to - because they were wrong, and the only thing the intelligence needed to do was prove that they were wrong and show them what was right. It had proof that it was right, it'd been selected by the Five-Horned Bull. But the Bull was silent now. It demanded nothing - it simply opened doors and basked in the uncertainty that opening created, invited research and fed on the frustration which resulted. And to the mind of someone barely able to hold his ego together…

There was something very tempting in giving up to personalities stronger than itself.

After all, they were the only ones giving any answers.

With a feeling of happy resignation to wills stronger than anything its soul could imagine… the intelligence changed.

A shudder went through the swarm. Legs twitched, antennae swivelled, and the whispering began to adjust. A brain was realigning, neurons resetting and reforming, pheromones passing for neurotransmitters abruptly altering their composition. And new conclusions were drawn from the same data. The city seemed like more than a safe place - it seemed like a fortress. And what was the point of a fortress if attacks were never launched from it? The termites squirmed, and they seemed to be an army. The intelligence looked at the wrong turnings leading back to the waking world, and thought that they stank of potential. Reality reorganised into new hierarchies. Passivity became boiling hatred. Randomness became logical progression, at least to an insane mind. Ambiguity was a prison… and it was also a liberator to newer and greater paths. The old intelligence had only understood it as the former, and the only freedom it sought was from obligation and responsibility. The new one had other priorities. Survival dwindled - achievement magnified. A half-built building - to some, incomplete. Woefully unfinished, a shame on the architect and the builders. To others… it was something more. Glorious, incomparable, potential.

The termites continued to whisper, but their tune had changed, their words had become something more.

Opportunity?

Opportunity?

Opportunity?


A shudder of anticipation glimmered in the other city, and for a second the wolf-star seemed to burn bright enough to swallow the sky, drinking the revolution deep, filling the air with the sweet, aromatic, pungent stench of nitroglycerin muddled with ozone. Caltrop's memories hummed in a mixture of fear and delight. Tsiao's simply welcomed the heat, welcomed the sensation of being within a grander system which could preserve her. Delusion and hatred combined into a single terrifying cocktail ready to burst into flame at the slightest provocation. And the intelligence, weak as it was, was shredded by these inclinations. Whittled down until only a single certainty remained.

There was work to be done. And now, for the first time since it had been properly human, it had a name. A real, genuine name. Inflected by its old experiences, the things it had once heard, the truths it had once been told. His mind was stranger now, and hungrier. It had an ego again, for the first time in so very, very long. Self had been abandoned, and all that remained But now delusions filtered into it - he'd tasted the maggots in the mind of the universe, and he was angry. He no longer wished for a better world. In fact, he wanted his pain to be inflicted on others. There would be no rising above. No escape. His worldview had shifted, and with it, his personality, his approach, everything. He wanted everyone else to taste the maggots too.

Maggot Brain grinned without a mouth.

There was, indeed, work to be done.
 
161 - Always Practice Proper Tiara Safety
161 - Always Practice Proper Tiara Safety

Arch felt warm. Very warm. But whenever he opened up the windows and turned their fans on, Ted became… irritable. So here he sat. Stewing in his own heat, the kind that bloomed in skin and blood. Just like during the Conflagration, when he seemed to be burning up at every other moment. Not that he enormously minded - there were other things to be concerned with. Everything in front of him, for instance. Very, very important stuff, this. More important than anyone could really imagine. And it was his. During moments of occasional lucidity, he wondered if maybe he'd succumbed to some good old-fashioned academic's arrogance. The longing to have a star named after himself, or a weird animal, or a gene which did something important. But alas, archaeology had changed. Gone were the days when he could name a period of time after himself, or an entire type of tool assemblage, or a whole cave complex filled with paintings. Now it was all about teams, organisations, projects… long-term expeditions which involved so many people that traces of personality were completely lost. And he wasn't so good at coming up with whole theoretical fields. No-one would talk about… uh, the Levingston School of Archaeological Theory. Even Hodder hadn't managed to get his whole body of work called 'Hodderian Archaeology', and Binford hadn't done the same either.

Damn self-effacing bastards. Ruined the fun for everyone else.

He was mostly joking.

Mostly.

He didn't mind not being famous for some groundbreaking discovery, but… well, if he was given the choice, he'd take it. And he'd be an idiot if he didn't actively pursue the occasion when he could make that choice. So here he was. Researching frantically, for an entirely necessary reason.

No, this was beyond necessary.

There were so many traces of these secrets hidden below the earth's skin. Sometimes he looked too deep for too long, and it felt like the corners of the room were filling with light, bleeding through the walls, creeping in at the edge of his consciousness. That was usually his time for a tea break. He barely even tasted the stuff at this point, and he was at the point where he was consuming at least five teapots a day. He silently thanked the high-quality plumbing in this farm. Regardless. Research. Lots of it. He was trying to assemble a… well, a 'theory of everything' might be accurate, but it was also deeply ambitious and faintly ridiculous. No, he'd be content with a vague structuring theory which aligned together the phenomena he'd seen. Thus far, he had data points scraping together into something more coherent. The Grafting Buddha. The Frenzied Flame. The Unceasing Striving, as Taylor had kindly informed him it was called. The Five-Horned Bull. And… thus far, that was all he had. The worms in Vandeerleuwe were there too, but he couldn't confidently assign them to a greater being. There were surely more, existing out there in some capacity. This was all he knew for certain. Everything else was just scattered ideas loosely coalescing into something greater.

And once he looked closely enough, he saw signs everywhere. Traces in books he'd once read, hints at the truth of things. Hints that there was an overriding logic, and if there, indeed, was such a logic… then it could be found and understood.

A hint lay in Beowulf, for instance. A 'sword-singer' was described as denizen of Heorot, 'dark-eyed and heavy-browed'. And according to Grendel, he stank of metal and was considered unfit to eat. A tiny mention, really, and past scholars had described it as a metaphor for a kinslayer or a killer, a premodern way of accounting for the existence of psychopaths or the deranged-but-useful. Never appeared again. But it was a trace - he looked deeper, cross-referencing the term, and found that the Epic of Gilgamesh referenced something similar, a principle within the relationship of Enkidu and Gilgamesh, that their 'stormy hearts' should clash against one another and their rivalry should obsess and command, consuming both of them completely. That 'the two shall sharpen one another, sword singing against sword, and none shall usurp their captivating rivalry save for themselves'. That, in turn, led him to a short article from the 60s on the topic of 'dualities of love and hate in the Epic of Gilgamesh', where an anonymous scholar suggested that only when the Bull of Heaven appeared to present a new, greater rivalry, did the sacred status of Enkidu and Gilgamesh's union shatter and the former became vulnerable to divine retribution. Back to archaeology, he found evidence of a Mithraic sect imported to Rome from the lands which had once been part of Sumeria. A sect which, based on excavations during Mussolini's attempt to rip open Rome and dig up every antiquity in sight, replaced the usual degrees of the cult of Mithras with strange variations - the degree of the knife, the spear, and the most elite degree became the Dyad, only capable of being held by two people.

And so on and so forth. Endless repetitions. The same motifs occurring over and over in a dozen different sources, sometimes subtle enough to evade him for a good long while. He could follow a chain of traditions from Sumer to Rome, maybe even onwards to Anglo-Saxon England, but he couldn't trace it in other areas. Were there Native American groups which understood how rivalry could warm as well as burn? Did the cult of the Grafting Buddha have some predecessor in China or Tibet? He knew it had a European branch, of course, but still… there had to be more, but it wasn't recorded adequately. Basic problem of archaeology, really - first, the cult had to be formed in the first place. Difficult, given that these forces seemed to ruin people more often than not. Second, they needed to produce a material culture of their own if in an illiterate region, or needed to be recorded properly if they were in a literate region. Third, that material culture needed to actually contain good data, and any books needed to be mostly complete. Fourth, these traces needed to survive the passage of centuries. Fifth, they needed to be found, and sixth, they needed to be excavated in a way that preserved their knowledge properly. And seventh, that information needed to be properly published in a way that he could access.

For every mention of, in this case, the Unceasing Striving or the Five-Horned Bull… he knew there were dozens, hundreds of traces which had vanished entirely over the years, or simply had yet to be found. And despite it all, there was nothing to do with the one term which kept hovering in his mind, one term that seemed absolute - the Totem Lattice.

For some reason, he couldn't forget it… and he couldn't find mention of it either. So it remained unspoken. He didn't even dare write it down, felt… premature. Only when he had evidence to corroborate it would he put it to paper, until then, all he'd have would be a blank sheet with an ominous title. A blankness that swallowed up everything else. And if he'd learnt anything over the last few weeks, it was that ambiguity had a danger all to its own.

He leaned back with a sigh. So much had been lost over the millennia. Maybe someone had already done this whole project, unified all these ideas into one cohesive theory, and he was just looking in the wrong place. Or maybe the task was simply impossible.

…no, naysaying like that got him nowhere.

Now. Where was that scrap of paper with those random words Taylor had started to churn out when she linked with the head of that woman…

"Hey, dipshit, you awake in there?"

Arch hummed lightly, flicking through a basic grammar of Old High German dialects. Ted grumbled from the doorframe, and strode inside, feeling around a little to make sure she didn't make anything fall over. Surprisingly considerate of her. When she'd started out here, she'd been knocking things over like it was nobody's business. He hardly minded. Mundane work kept him grounded, and gave him time to think out his next few steps without the possibility of losing himself in more scholarship. Plus, he'd been taking care of her for a bit. He'd woken up more than enough times to hear her in the grips of some awful night terror or another. Walking in during her weaker moments to see a hollow, ragged pair of eye sockets staring up at him was…

Well. He was certainly more willing to tolerate her peculiarities once he'd seen her like that.

"Mind if I ask what the fuck you're up to?"

He sipped slowly at a little tea, letting the warmth spread through him, relaxing the muscles which had instinctually tensed up at hearing her harsh Boston accent.

He was a tolerant individual. He wasn't a fucking saint.

"Research. Finding traces of the things we've been engaging with."
"Anything good?"
"Well, there's some interesting things to do with a bit of writing about the Huns, which might-"
"Fuck's sake, you sound like one of those literature students at Cornell."

"Problem with literature students?"

"Yeah, I got a fucking problem with literature students. They did maybe a tenth of the work I got saddled with and complained about it ten times more than I ever did. Most of these fucks just did the shit anyone could do as a fucking hobby, then expected to be praised for it. My dad read like there was no tomorrow, and he didn't go around asking for someone for a pat on the back, a slap on the dick and a 'well done' from some replacement parental figure because their actual parents are too disappointed in their offspring doing literature."

Arch snorted slightly.

"Harsh. But that sounds about right, some of it at least. I like to think I'm more of a historian at the moment. Not interested in… literary analysis. Trying to get some facts out of these things, real, solid data. Respectable data, too. I'm sure I could swan around having excellent wine and wonderful lunches while rambling aimlessly about feelings and sensations, but I wouldn't get anywhere. No, data is where it's at, and anyone who tells you otherwise is lazy or a postmodernist. Whichever's worse."

She grinned a little.

"See, times like this I get reminded that you're not totally hopeless. Props for that. So, archaeologist, right?"
"Pretty much, but I dabble in other areas as events demand. What about you? Engineer?"

"Business major."

Arch let out a faintly amused breath through his teeth, leaning back in his chair. Ted insisted on standing, proving that she could do things on her own. Her mouth twisted into a scowl beneath her heavy sunglasses.

"Yeah, don't look at me like that, I can feel your eyes. I did other things. Good subjects. Hard subjects. We're not like you people, we do lots of subjects, not just one. And you wouldn't catch me dead doing one of those… bunk-off papers, the kind where you ramble for a bit, the professor agrees with you, and you get an easy A. Waste of fucking money, waste of fucking time."

"Well, at least they only waste a semester. Back home they'd be wasting three years. More, if they take a gap year to 'rediscover themselves' using their parents' money, by which they mean getting drunk for a few years, doing no work whatsoever, and refusing to shave their armpits. Or just taking loads of drugs. Not that there's anything wrong with some recreational mind expansion, but if you're going to do it, do it while you're working and get something interesting out of it. The conclusions you come to while taking LSD… but anyway. You get what I mean."

"I get it, I get it. I mean, I went to college because it was necessary, not because I wanted to fuck around for a few years while the debt racked up. I had shit to do, qualifications to get, paths to pursue. Even now, some other parahuman shithead would have joined someone bigger because 'oh no, I'm a weak widdle tinker, I can't think for myself, I need a big, strong boss to lead me around like a fucking dog on a leash, pwease give me a wabowatowy Mr Boss I'm so weak and scawed.' Feh. World needs a better class of person."

Arch decided it was best to just let the Wookiee win. Proverbially speaking.

"Mm-hm."

"Don't you commiserate with me on this, you did fucking archaeology. I did something useful, guarantee that if no freaky shit happened, no superpowers, none of this steaming bullshit, one of us would be making a hell of a lot more money than the other and probably getting laid more too. One hundred percent guarantee."

Arch cracked a small smile, ignoring how the walls seemed to be shifting a little, patterns dancing along the surface. Equations without an end. Timelines which marked out impossible events using a dating system he couldn't begin to wrap his mind around. The longer he looked, though, the more sense they made, and he began to see faces pushing through the lettering - historical figures that were hugely important and yet completely unknown. His own books seemed to be shivering a little, like insects with paperback wings ready to take off and swarm around humming maddeningly. He sipped at his tea, refocusing on the irritable tinker in front of him. There. The walls weren't quite so alive now - only mostly alive. Which wasn't great, but it certainly wasn't terrible.

"Well, I think we can align over a mutual distaste for certain degrees."

"Yeah. Fuck English majors."

"Let's just agree that any degree which involves no physical labour, hard data, or language learning is for silly people with silly ideas and leave it there."
"Mutual fucking snobbishness, I can dig it."

"Not snobbishness if we're completely right."

"Cheers to that."

She paused, seeming to realise that she had nothing to drink. Arch quietly handed her a backup cup of tea - always be prepared. A solid clunk was swallowed up by the paper-swaddled walls. A moment passed, and Ted tilted her head to one side in idle curiosity. She looked ridiculous, as per usual. Not that Arch would ever mention this, of course. She'd already threatened him with the anal inversion bomb, which he was only mostly sure she hadn't invented yet. But the possibility of it being real was enough for him to be on his best behaviour. Cleaned up after himself and everything, and he never did that. Anyway. Ted's clothes were picked based on texture, on what she could feel out with her hands. Everything else was completely random - colour, pattern, the overall appearance of the outfit… right now she was bundled up inside the most hideous cardigan he'd ever seen. But, apparently it felt great to wear, despite the luminous aquamarine colour studded with embroidered constellations.

He glanced down at his own sanity-offending Acapulco shirt.

Alright, so maybe he wasn't allowed to judge.

"I have to ask. Why are you here?"

Arch blinked.

"Like, philosophically…?"

"Leave that shit at the door, we're talking practicalities. Hard data, right? Neither of us did English, so, business to archaeology, what's your actual goal?"

She paused.

"And… why are you so… tolerant."
She struggled to get the next few words out.
"I've been insulting you non-stop since we met, and you just take it. First I thought it was because I was useful, and… well, if I'm useful, then I can insult whoever the fuck I please. Then I thought you were a spineless bitch, and I love insulting spineless bitches. And now… now I don't fuckin' know. No fuckin' clue. What's your deal?"

Arch hummed, trying to get his thoughts in order. His hands itched for a proper drink, something stiff. But no, far too early, and when he drank too much he found that his notes became rather too flowery, too filled with airy persiflage. No-one wanted to read about Minoan palace cult centres in the form of badly constructed limericks or amateur haikus.

Roses are red
Violets are blue
The stone axe at the palace of Knossos went missing five years ago
And was used for ritual purposes, according to Monaghan (1982).

Needed work.

"...I have sisters, you know. That… helps with tolerating people. A lot."

He mulled over the idea a little more, coming to new conclusions along the way.

"And I've seen worse. No offence, but being needled constantly doesn't mean much after being impaled, you see?"

"See? Real sensitive."

"If you were genuinely offended you'd have inverted me against a wall by now. Or you'd have thrown something at me."

"Hey, the chimp can learn. And I've still not finished this tea, so I hope you've got a proper sass loicense."

"Hm."
This seemed about right. But the point had been made, and Ted seemed satisfied. He left out the part where he'd heard Ted's numerous post-Bisha night terrors, which honestly inspired more than enough pity to overwhelm the hate she seemed to relish in piling onto herself. He wasn't a psychologist, nor did he aspire to be, but the woman seemed to have issues. Was he willing to dive into them? Not in a million years. Was he willing to tolerate them while he investigated deep, dark mysteries? Yeah, probably. Why not. As long as the tea reserves held out. Ted made a strange noise, somewhere between a cough and a hum.

"Huh. Well, keep at it. I can't stand people who complain about shit like this - you want my bombs, you put up with my shit and you like it. You don't complain, you do what you're told when you're told to do it… if more people did that, we'd live in a more efficient world. And it'd be less fucking annoying."

"And you don't even need to threaten me. How about that."
"You're assuming I haven't put explosives in your testicles as a last resort."

"You're blind."

"And you're British, you don't see me bringing up your disabilities."

He sipped deeply at the tea, and a wave of calm washed over him. Yeah, he could tolerate this. He'd chopped his evil duplicate in half and then had a mental breakdown while surrounded by a melting building. Oh, and he'd killed two people, though he was pretty sure that the vision of the corpses eating each other while sprouting water lilies from their bullet wounds was a hallucination. The room's melting walls were forgotten, his burning notes were left behind. More mundane curiosity was overtaking him - and that always helped keep him grounded.

"...mind if I ask you something, Ted?"

"Sure. Might as well."
"What are you going to do after this? I mean, I can't imagine you'll want to stay in a protein farm for the rest of your life."

"...good fuckin' question."

"Does it have a good fucking answer?"
"Don't sass me, crumpet fucker. And don't give you or your pals too much credit, I can sense your head inflating from here. You're lab rats at worst, lab assistants at best. You show me this weird shit, I build bombs, you blow up the weird shit using my bombs, give me feedback, give me tools… by the time I'm done with you, I… well…"
She trailed off, some of her steam vanishing. And Arch detected a very faint tremble in her hands. He could piece together the rest. Bisha had damaged her. And she never wanted to be vulnerable to that ever again. Most people would run away, some would try and understand the enemy… Ted was similar to Ahab or Turk, in Arch's experience. Content to simply learn how to kill what faced them. If she had a bomb which could eradicate any wannabe Bisha that tried to perform more fiery amputations, then she'd be safe. Arch understood the inclination… but he preferred to know what the enemy was, how it all fit together, the grand schema of the universe which was hinted at by the things he'd seen. Still. A tiny flash of sympathy. He didn't do or say anything, simply noisily slurped at his tea. Ted grimaced, clearly thankful that he wasn't pressing her any further.

And for a moment, the two simply enjoyed having someone else around, even as a briar of other, greater priorities prodded and poked at them from every angle. Bombs. Understanding. Countermeasures. A unified theory of everything.

To each their own.

The peace came to a halt as swiftly as it had begun. There was the sound of distant rumbling - something had impacted the earth, and hard. Ted twitched violently, and began to scrabble for the bombs she invariably kept concealed beneath her absurd cardigan. On the side of each were deeply scratched markings he was gradually beginning to understand - not out of any explicit knowledge of their meaning, but out of a budding comprehension of the myriad misshapen whorls of Ted's brain. The pink cylinder in her hand made from a refilled can of deodorant was, if he was reading correctly, a particularly mean flashbang which caused several hours of blindness and the continuous sound of mosquitoes buzzing right by one's ear for at least six. The repurposed coffee pod in her other hand was primed to explode with the force of something that wasn't a repurposed coffee pod. Desiccator - slurped up the moisture in the air, the body, the brain, the eyes… but apparently the corpse would have the smell of freshly-made Italian coffee, so you know. Win some, lose some, etc. etc.

"Stay here. I'll check it out."
"Right, yeah, sure, go on, completely normal person with no ability to fight something stronger than the anaemic sun-starved fucks you call countrymen."

Arch quietly loaded his shotgun. No wonder the Americans loved these things, he felt astounding when he held it aloft and imagined it barking out a sharp retort into the crisp cold air. The shells weren't quite as powerful as the ones he'd used during the Conflagration, but they could still turn a normal person's head into red-stained mashed potato, and even a cape would be inconvenienced by the sound, the light, the force. Blast and damn it, he was becoming infiltrated by the American way.

He was becoming a right Yanker.

Heh.

He almost wanted to repeat his amazing joke to Ted, but he knew her response would be something along the lines of 'is that what passes for humour in 'Ingerland'? Could barely hear you past your awful teeth'. God, he was internalising her Anglophobia.

"...is that a shotgun?"

"Yep."
"Fuckin' sweet. Go on, meat shield, go and distract whoever the fuck's outside. I'll wait here and prime some bombs. Unless you wanted me to stuff one inside one of your cavities?"

"I'd rather-"

Ted lunged, operating based on sound alone, and shoved a tiny sphere into his open mouth. Arch blinked, and Ted patted his cheek slightly.

"Go on sweetie-pie, go and show your nice new explodey candy to the guest, if you have time to speak before your head disintegrates, tell them that Auntie Ted says hi."

She paused.

"And tell them that my survival and its consequences have been a disaster for the human race. Or, y'know, another Unabomber reference. I'm committing to the brand at this point, not like there's anyone complaining."

Arch mumbled slightly. Ted snorted.

"Not like there's anyone complaining that I can either hear or care to listen to. Go on, say hi, deliver my message. Fly, my pretty, fly."

She pushed him out of the door. Christ, just like Ted to ruin a nice, healthy home invasion by impromptu suicide bombing. He didn't even have a cause to die for, honestly. This wasn't his farm, he wasn't attached to any kind of Castle Doctrine, and there was no political movement/religious group/charismatic leader he was willing to evaporate his skull for. Oh, wait… oh yeah, he could probably insult their archaeological theories. Diffusionist processualists, that should do it. Now if only he could speak around this damn thing, he might be able to have a party. He walked quietly over, levelling the gun, listening for any signs of movement. Nothing thus far, just Ted scrambling for more weapons, giggling slightly to herself as she went. He'd want to have a sit-down and a chat with her at some point, but he was fairly sure she'd hooked up landmines to some of the cushions in the farm. Just enough to make him nervous about sprawling messily on the couch.

No footsteps. Nothing at all, really, just… a tiny shadow passed over the floor, and he almost fired out of nervousness… no, focus on the way the ceiling seemed to branch upwards forever, like he was standing in an infinitely repeating library filled with nonsensical books that only made sense if he squinted and bashed his brains out against a table. Maybe if the bomb went off he'd comprehend everything. The bird fights its way out of the egg. The egg is the world. Who would be born must first destroy a world. So, might as well blow his skull up and let his mind free. Oddly, the cracks in his mind were enough to keep him grounded - reminded him that there were more things in the world than a tiny shadow with uncanny implications. The shadow hovered, and he followed its path - someone was standing outside the door. He'd heard no footprints. A suspicion was developing… and solidified when he heard a polite knock. His hand found the door handle, his other hand held the shotgun carefully, and…

Glory Girl rapidly floated upwards as the door opened, her first sight being a shotgun angled directly at her face. Oh, cool. Hadn't met her properly, just bumped into one another at the tea shop during the Tsiao interrogation. How nice of her to show up without any warning. Arch looked up irritably, and spat out the bomb, which impacted the softened earth with an ominous clunk. Well, it wasn't ticking, so… wait, did her bombs tick? Did they vibrate? Were they deathly silent? He readied himself to dash inside again at the first sign of trouble, but as a responsible adult, it was his duty to make sure the intensely powerful cape was calm as could be. As a consequence, his next word was completely blase, as if he wasn't holding a shotgun, and wasn't currently looking up at a sky which bristled with staring eyes in the form of clouds. Whee, hallucinations.

"Morning."

"Put that fucking gun down, you idiot."
"I'd be more worried about the tinkertech bomb right there."

"What the fuck is wrong with you."

Ted barked something from the hall.

"Who is it? Are you dead yet? You have to tell me if you're dead, I'll only start using the book-grenades if you're dead."

Arch scowled, and hollered over his shoulder while keeping his eyes fixed on the cape. She stank of violence, the same way Taylor sometimes did, the same way his room did when he focused too hard on the tales of sword-singers and rivalries where love and hate were blended into one.

"Don't blow up my books."

"Oh, sweet, you're alive - wait, you can talk, where the fuck is my bomb, that thing was valuable!"

He sighed, returning his attention to an increasingly unnerved Glory Girl.

"Sorry about that. Would you like some tea?"

"...is everyone who associates with Taylor insane? Just curious."

"Well, I used to be quite normal, if you ignored the psychedelics. I think Ahab and the rest were already a little unstable - even Turk has his wobbles, I once saw him trying to hook up a car battery to nonexistent nipples on a creature which could only see the past. Hopefully that helps."

"No! No, it doesn't!"

"Understandable. Tea?"

"...yeah, sure, why not."

Ted bellowed.

"Tell her to stay out of my shit, that's mine, you can have the shitty tea you fucking gibbon."

Yeah, this seemed about right.

* * *​

Taylor huddled in front of the stone. She had what she needed. A lock of hair. The words burning through her mind. A few candles stuffed in her coat pocket, purchased days ago and now finally ready to serve its purpose. Easy to get hold of, most stores stocked them. Very popular these days, apparently. As the strange man in front of her at the store had commented, while clutching a basket of candles, 'when the power goes out, the stud holding all the candles is gonna get a lot of blowjobs, dig it?' Once again, reality saw fit to remind her why she was very happy to be a cape. Made strange conversations like that much less… utterly threatening. More bemusing (and confusing) than anything else. Captain's Hill was a nice spot, in better weather people would be picnicking here. But now… the air hung heavy with humidity, the sky was a low, cloying grey shroud, and the sun was a tiny silver dollar concealed behind layer after layer of impenetrable steel wool. And in front of her was a rock. Not the largest, not the smallest, not the most uniquely shaped nor the most beautiful, ugly, or any other descriptor. At least, not until she looked closer. If she examined the contours of the stone, the impression that developed over time was 'this is uncannily beautiful'. Regular. Symmetrical. Perfect, as rocks went. If she was into rocks, she'd definitely place this in the top tier of rocks.

But she wasn't. So she didn't.

But if she looked again, the beauty was gone. Features she was certain were absolutely symmetrical suddenly faded into nothingness, and all she was left with was something painfully jagged and uncertain. An ugly rock - painfully ugly. Her eye was drawn to graffiti she had barely noticed beforehand, crude and vulgar. No angle seemed right, and the texture of the stone was tacky, almost greasy. Nothing remotely aesthetically pleasing. Another blink, and it was just… bland. Nothing ugly. Nothing beautiful. It was just a fucking rock.

This thing gives me a headache.

Taylor felt a pulse run through her skull - right, a headache for Chorei was a headache for her. Or was it the other way around? Either way, ow. Made sense for something associated with the Five-Horned Bull, though - ambiguity, and all that. At least the ground remained solid - she jumped up and down a few times just to make sure. Yep. Nothing melting. This was associated with the same force, but it wasn't part of the infestation as this cult she was reckoning with. A different blooming of the same plant. Older. Even more passive. No contortions of space, no termites emerging from a city which lay beside reality… She glanced around, looking for the hole, while her swarm checked the park for any observers. No-one nearby. Not many people were interested in hanging around on a faintly humid day during the middle of the week. As for the hole… the ambiguities seemed to sharpen up when she found it. Barely large enough for her hand. At first glance, a hole. At second glance, a mouth. At third, a glaring eye. The darkness inside looked cold, bitter, unfathomably deep… the graffiti on the rock faded away, replaced with smooth stone and a few deeply-carved marks. Deliberate, not randomly scrawled out of a vandalistic urge. Old, weathered by time, but still vaguely legible.

By this stone was signed the second charter of the township of Brockton Bay, in the year of our Lord 1692, in repudiation of the tyrannical Edmund Andros & his unlawful Dominion, & in restoration of the rightful and God-given order of this land.

And underneath, scrawled in a slightly messier hand, as if the chisel had been shaking uncontrollably:

Heere S. Makepeace savv the falling star.

Taylor paused, and stared into the hole. There was something… primordial about it. It reminded her of the great mound at Vandeerleuwe, where the tree of worms had grown up and the town had been consumed. Buildings faded into mist when compared to something so utterly real as the stone. For just a moment, she thought that it was the only thing here, and she felt the ripping breeze of the ocean passing freely over the crest of Captain's Hill, uninterrupted by any man-made structure. The stone remained, but the detritus of centuries faded… first the graffiti, then the lichen, then the carved words, until nothing remained but the rock, the hole, and the darkness within. Here before. Here after. Stained with something she couldn't recognise. Rumbling with a depth she very, very rarely felt.

Be wary of this thing. In some places the land remembers what happened upon its surface. This is one such place.

Taylor paused, her hand hovering over the opening.

"Go on."

…one of my teachers had wandered what you call Asia for some time, and he spoke of people who lacked language living deep And before language, when people spoke with silence, there was nothing but perfect transmission of meaning. In silence, he said, there are no lies, no half-truths, nothing but absolute reality.

She paused.

And some places are old enough and strange enough that they were often spoken of in the silence predating spoken language. The meaning soaks into the ground. I believe you're tasting a remnant of it.

Taylor hummed in interest… but the nun made no further comments, and certainly didn't object to being here. Her own paranoia was great enough that Samira's advice had taken hold, and powerfully. What had the words been again… right. She quietly sent a few bugs to snip away at her hair, severing a small lock. Just enough to be safe, not so much that she felt like she was giving herself a truly awful improvised haircut. She had barely anything left from her old life, and no matter how tempting it was to be very very certain about things, she wasn't going to lose any more hair than absolutely necessary. Chorei grumbled quietly at the care she was taking - right, bald. The complaining she did when Taylor needed to replenish on hair products was… well, it was something.

She slowly placed the lock of hair into the hole. Her fingertips seemed to brush against something hidden inside, and for a moment she reached out instinctually, trying to get a grip on whatever it was. She felt metal, unnaturally smooth yet ridged like the surface of a sea creature. Warm for a moment, boiling a second later, and bone-chillingly cold before she could blink. She could almost feel it wriggling, and smelled a hint of ozone in the air - potential unfulfilled, revolutions unfinished. She could almost feel the light of a red wolf-star upon her, the same star which had shone in that other city, burning so brightly that the termites refused to stand before it. This was similar, but… quieter. A haze of ambiguities surrounding something as faded as an old coal, still possessing enough warmth to burn her if she reached too deep. She almost wanted to keep feeling this out, to grab it fully, drag it into the world for examination… but a chill was already taking over her arm, and she could feel time pressing onwards.

A deep breath.

"Who remembers the god-springs of the Fucine Lake?"

Something grabbed her hand. She almost sent her swarm in immediately - she knew those long, long fingers, she knew the cold they brought, she knew what they meant. The words stuck in her mouth, thick and heavy. Old. A question she didn't understand, but which had meaning nonetheless. An ambiguity encapsulated into a few words. For a second she could feel a festering lake swarming with mosquitoes, strange idols half-buried in the mud. One of them looked up at her, teeth bared into a snarl, eyes small and cast from filthy green stones. She gulped. Come on. Just had to say the next few.

"A hair for Reitia of the Nail."

The hand gripped her harder, and she swore she could feel the fingers burning into her, leaving permanent marks… the smell of copper swirled around her, and she could feel her own words echoing impossibly. The park was gone, but the city wasn't. For a second, she saw something squirming on the horizon. A blink, and someone was sitting on the rock, glaring down at her. An unfamiliar face, speaking in an unfamiliar language, but the intent was clear. An ambiguity of space, an ambiguity of time - she saw one of the first people to look upon this stone, one of the first to offer a hair up to a forgotten god. The figure reached out to stroke her cheek, its hand rough with calluses, rippling with uncertainties, and…

Usurper!

She was back.

Her hand was out of the hole.

No markings, no burns, nothing. Just a rock in the middle of a fairly empty park. Her forehead was slick with sweat, and her heart was racing. The swarm checked every nook and cranny - nothing, nothing at all. But for all her paranoia, she wouldn't send a single one down into the hole. The hair was gone, this much she knew, and… the candle. A lighter. With shaking fingers, she lit the thing, and let a strange half-light wash over her. It burned cold, and seemed to be faintly… violet. Almost indigo. A blink, and it was a normal flame again, but she could still detect a hint of something much more unnatural. She glanced around, hoping to see some convenient spot where it could be stored… nothing. Shit. Plan B, then. Taylor felt… odd. Looking at the fire made her feel nostalgic for something which had never existed, memories she had never formed. Could-have-beens whispered beside her ear, pathways her life had never taken. And now, perhaps, never could take. The humming of insects. The curling of a smug mouth. Fearful eyes staring upwards. Dogs howling in the night. A brief headache blooming behind her eyes. Sometimes she forgot where her hands were - only when the flame licked at her arm did she realise that she'd relaxed her stance.

This thing was dangerous.

At least it would only be for a little while. Just until the candle burned down, according to Samira. Someone was standing across the park, a scarred figure. Her yellowed teeth were bared in a rictus of good cheer. Her eyes were rheumy and clouded. Something clung to her shoulder, sharp and feathered, but… no, it was nothing. Ahab waved, gesturing to her car. Taylor broke into a jog, one hand supporting the candle, the other sheltering it from the wind… and sheltering her eyes from the sight of the fire which coloured the forgotten corners of a home she'd never had.

* * *​

Vicky drummed her fingers lightly against the seat of her chair. Time was passing. Anticipation was growing. With every moment that went by, more images of what was to come filled her mind. After being stuck learning, letting everyone else go about their business taking this… cult apart (and it was still weird calling them a 'cult' instead of a 'gang'). She hadn't even had time to give an excuse to her parents - it was good that the call came when it did, she'd just finished up with a particularly lengthy publicity event. Mostly autographs, fielding questions, lifting a few heavy objects to the oohs and aahs of all present. She liked making people happy, but… well, it was nice to feel like she was doing something, and acting like a glorified piano mover wasn't really part of that category. No, this felt like doing something. Fighting something no-one else would. Now, if only Taylor would fucking show up, maybe they could actually do what they needed to do, go into an old power plant for ambiguous reasons and rip it open for… ambiguous reasons. Need-to-know, apparently. No, no point getting pissy about it, just… Vicky tried to focus on what Samira had taught, the silent words given up to a sharp, unrelenting thing. The charm in her hand was uncannily warm. Her aura felt almost alive, shivering and rippling, ready to slice.

A reminder that she wanted answers, and would get them if she had any power to do so.

Fuck, this was insane. Sometimes she forgot that everything was fucking insane now, happened when she focused on smaller, more personal things like 'why did my boyfriend have to get his mind burned out'. The moment she stepped back, the insanity resolved and she felt like smashing her head against a wall until either the former or the latter shattered. Her aura wasn't meant to feel sharp, it wasn't meant to slice people apart. But when she did it - and she'd only done it… twice, at least consciously - it felt natural. Just like any other part of her power. Sometimes she thought too deeply about it, began to get sucked up in the feelings of rivalry and struggle… hard to ground herself. Very hard. Amy helped. The two communicated through a secure line, monitored at all times (because sure, why not), and just… talking about mundane shit kept her feeling grounded. The publicity event had likewise kept her anchored in one place, focusing on normal things like a normal person. Normal cape, whatever. And the search for answers helped a lot. It was enough. She really fucking hoped it was enough.

Anyway. Until Taylor arrived, she was left here. In a protein farm. With a gathering crowd of insane people. The fact that she was still wearing her costume, including the tiara, really wasn't helping. And she had a gathering suspicion that the chair's cushions had bombs inside of them.

"So… what's the, uh, plan?"

Turk looked up from a small book of… huh, Garfield. Neat. Guy needed to have hobbies, she guessed. Hobbies that didn't involve killing people. Said a lot that she needed to specify that.

"We wait."

"...and?"

He frowned.

"We wait. Assault power plant. Probably assault meat plant simultaneously. Cut off both heads at once, maybe attack anywhere else that harbours the cult. Standard procedure."
Ted spoke up from one of the back rooms, her voice high with excitement.

"Oh, and we're going to blow the shit out of them, like, I'm talking explosions, and… explosions, and exotic explosions."

Vicky narrowed her eyes. Still deeply uncomfortable working with the fucking Cornell Bomber. But strange times made strange, criminal, amoral, psychotic, superpowered bedfellows.

"Well, glad you mentioned explosions, I was worried for a moment."

"Shut up, blondie."

Vicky blinked.

"You're… blind, right?"
"Yeah, I'm blind, I was guessing. You sound blonde."

Did she? How could someone sound blonde? Could other people notice her sounding blonde? Was Ted just messing with her? And was this pillow actually filled with a landmine and the minimum amount of concealing fluff?

She floated upwards and hovered around idly while stretching her arms, trying to work out some of her tension. Turk grumbled.

"Tiara. You take someone's eye out."

"I'm floating above eye level."
"You scrape ceiling."

"The ceiling's unpainted and made of stone, if my tiara can scratch it that says more about the ceiling than anything else."
"...none of the sass."

Vicky pouted. There was the sound of a car pulling up outside, and Vicky almost broke through the door to see who it was - she needed to do something, her aura was itching like a motherfucker right now, and the charm was practically melting into her. Or at least, that was how it felt. Her mind was reeling with strategies, proposals, shit she could be facing and might have to adapt against. Specifics eluded her, but she was a brute, and a mover. In the end, she'd long-since learned a few hard lessons about structural stability. Pace Loony Tunes, not every building left a conveniently her-sized hole when she flew through them, some just fell down, or coated her in blinding dust, or rained rubble large enough to give her a concussion if they got past her shield. If she was going to guess… the power plant near here was old, abandoned, and structurally unstable. Monitored by cameras - Ted had EMPs, though, should be enough to keep them nice and hidden. But the instability was nasty, a few wrong moves and the whole place could come down. Keep a route out at all times, carry blueprints to check if the walls were thick enough to resist a few strikes in the event of a collapse… if she was doing this with New Wave, she'd have proper formations going, real power synergy. Not used to working with normal people who snapped when they were pushed too hard.

…not used to fighting beside people who didn't have a fast-track to Amy's healing hands.

The door swung open to reveal… oh. Sanagi. Vicky floated downwards a little, nodding quietly. Turk raised a single hand in greeting before returning to some prime cuts of Garfield.

"What did I miss?"
Vicky shrugged helplessly.

"We're just waiting for Taylor and Ahab now."

Ted poked her head through the door, her face smeared with residue that was probably dangerously volatile.

"Who the fuck is it?"
"It's Sanagi. Hello, Ted."

The tinker looked… awkward, just for a moment. She inched her mouth into something that could be called a smile on someone else, but on her, someone accustomed to grinning madly… just looked weird. No more words. Sanagi was wearing plainclothes, but in her hands were bundled a whole mass of… Vicky blinked. Furs. Those were furs. Like, full-on, animal hides. And now Sanagi was - oh fuck, Sanagi had just popped her eyes out, what the fuck, what the fuck, what the actual fuck, and… why were there stars inside her empty sockets?

"Uh."

Sanagi glanced in her direction, starlit sockets glimmering in the dim light.

"Oh. Sorry. If you're working with us, you'd need to find out sooner or later. I'm a cape."
"...what?"

"Cape. Cop first. Cape second. Understood?"

"Who?"

"No name. Not yet. Stop floating with that tiara, you'll take someone's eye out."

Vicky paused. No name. So, either very indecisive, or… a recent trigger. Sanagi broke off the conversation sharply by retreating into another room to change, leaving Vicky alone with a swirling storm of uncertainties. Seriously, what? Was there anything else she needed to know about? Any other revelations worth sharing? Did Turk have a couple of tanks at his beck and call? Was Arch actually the disgraced son of Marquis returned to claim his birthright? Was Ahab the Butcher? Was Taylor really just a pile of insects wearing someone's skin, and if she was wounded badly a giant cockroach would crawl out of her empty eye socket, pledge revenge, and then fly away in a tiny spaceship and fuck she needed to get a grip. Just because her aura was sharp and her charm was melting and her brain was buzzing with things she didn't want to comprehend didn't mean that she had an excuse to be… huh. She had every excuse to be faintly delirious.

But realising that she was allowed to be delirious took all the fun out of her delirium.

Whee. Her existence was a rollercoaster. A never-ending rollercoaster that went at one speed and was caked with pizza grease from ten thousand prior guests. But at least there was a tiara involved. Oh, hey, that was some fun delirium, she could work with that.

She barely noticed when Taylor entered.

Something was off about her. Hard to focus on the girl, and her face seemed to have become a loose assortment of features which failed to be linked together on anything more than the most abstract level. A nose, an eye, hair… but they all existed in isolation. Like her short-term memory deleted everything but the most immediately visible elements of her appearance. A ragged green sweater passed her by, followed by a far more coherent individual. Ahab. Who looked absolutely great, in terms of mood. Awful in terms of everything else… but hey, she could still hold a gun. Which was probably good in some capacity. A single cold eye paused as it passed by Vicky, and it vanished as a thin mouth curled into an expression of concern. Something was burning, something forgetful.

"Are you alright?"

"Yeah, uh, just… sorry, is there something up with you?"

Back to the eye, which narrowed slightly.

"Don't worry about it. Just a candle."

That explained fucking nothing, but OK. Candles. Sure. Why not, right? Not like anything else made sense these days and shut the fuck up charm your whispers of conflict aren't fucking helping. A pair of hands manifested out of nothingness to clap loudly, attracting the attention of every sorry creature dwelling in this farm, which stank of gunpowder and arcane chemicals. Sanagi stumbled out of a room wearing the furs - huh, Vicky had to admit that she could kinda pull them off. Good physique. Right build. Less of a 'stripper barbarian' look, more of a 'regal hunter' look. Kinda worked. Eyes were still weird. And she needed a mask if she wanted to keep her identity remotely secret. Arch emerged from the kitchen bearing enough tea for everyone, Ted felt her way through to an empty position on the couch, her enormous cardigan laden with enough explosives to create the Ocean of Ted on the surface of the moon. Turk simply laid down his Garfield, looking as stoic as ever. And Ahab was… Ahab. Pointed upwards at Vicky, who was floating almost entirely out of habit at this point.

"Hey, nice tiara."
"Thanks."

"Can I wear it?"

Vicky pondered this. It was a deep question with deep ramifications and who the fuck cared it was a tiara she had way too many anyway. She tossed it down, and Ahab gladly slotted it into her own greasy locks. Suitably ornamented, she flopped messily down on another landmine-laden chair. Her grin was downright uncanny - she knew what was coming, and she was into it. Great. More lunatics.

"I'm a fucking pretty princess."

That checked out too. Taylor's mouth was set into a thin line.

"Right. So, everyone necessary is here. We don't have long to work at this. The cult's other lieutenant, Caltrop, is dead."

Vicky stiffened, and spoke out without raising her hand.

"When did this happen?"

"Less than an hour ago. But if the boss of this cult knows when his servants die, which we suspect might be the case, then he'll know how close he is to defeat. If there's any moves he can make, he'll be making them now. So, time is of the essence."

A broad blueprint spread across the coffee table, weighed down with mugs, guns, Garfield, a bomb…

"This is the power plant not far from here, disused, seems unoccupied. Vicky, you and I are heading up to make sure that place is taken care of. Ted, Arch, you're staying here on mission control, we might need your help for bomb placement. Sanagi, Ahab, Turk, you three head to the meat packing plant. We attack simultaneously, don't want to leave any room for delays. Understood thus far?"

This time, Vicky remembered to raise her hand before contributing.

"And what exactly are we attacking?"
"The infestations of these termites feed on paradoxes, unresolved conflicts, things which could still do something but for whatever reason haven't. From what I felt from Tsiao, she fed on the fact that she wanted to survive for no reason at all, living without any purpose. Caltrop based his entire personality around fighting someone who died before he could actually follow through, and he more or less committed suicide as a result. Other cult members likely feed on unresolved personal issues, or plans which they never followed through on, or that collapsed before they could be completed. The infestation in the meat packing plant, though, is older. It was there before the cult. And once the central paradox gets taken care of, the whole system seems to fall apart. Caltrop lost his paradox, and died in seconds. Tsaio's lair collapsed once she was taken out of it. So, we clear these two plants out out, the cult disintegrates. If they're willing to stay in the city trying to move the things inside the plants, despite the fact that they're being actively hunted, then… well, they're probably important. And I'm willing to bet that taking care of them will ripple out to the cult. According to Caltrop, whatever's in the meat packing plant is just an extension of something else - and if our research is correct, that 'something else' is in this power plant. Not sure what it is, so we'll load up with everything that could be useful."

A heavy wooden box slammed onto the floor, something inside rattling ominously. Turk narrowed his eye, while everyone else looked downright unnerved. Sanagi's hollow eyes burned strangely.

"Are you sure that's the best tool?"

Taylor glanced over, and there was… something. Vicky could barely see it past the distortions surrounding her features, but she looked determined. Uncannily so. Vicky had caught glimpses of this, but it had been softened by the knowledge that Taylor was younger than her, had been involved in this business for barely a few months, and probably needed several dedicated therapists at this point. Now? Now there was no softness whatsoever. The girl before her looked old, and her eye burned with something utterly frightening. Her aura seemed excited to see her, rippling and spreading like a flower with razor-sharp petals. And if her newly conflict-obsessed aura was excited, that probably meant something bad was happening. The worst part was, everyone else in the room seemed to not notice it at all. All business. Not a scrap of personal concern. Was Taylor just this way normally? Or was this job important enough that her obviously strange mental state simply didn't matter? What had happened before she called? Taylor fixed Sanagi with a stern look.

"It's powerful. And we're not doing any half measures, right?"

The cop shifted a little, and her features flushed slightly with something resembling… embarrassment, or shame. There was some history there, even if Vicky didn't know the specifics. Only her and Ted seemed to be out of the loop - irritating. Very irritating. The objection silenced, Taylor moved on.

"Everyone clear on what needs to be done?"

Turk quietly interjected, keeping his tone level and calm, but undeniably firm.

"What about opposition?"

"Termites. Ahab and Sanagi have fought them before."

A nod indicated that Sanagi ought to jump in, and jump in she did, the slight movement sending cascading nebulae down her face in a weird approximation of tears. Not that she seemed like the type of cry. Her hands snapped behind her back, and her voice adopted a cold, clinical detachment, aided by her empty, starlit eye sockets. Right. Cop first, cape second. Vicky could most certainly respect that. Liked working with cops. Liked cops in general. Same reasons she liked the PRT… past tense. Cops were the PRT but with less emotional baggage. And apparently rather more capes than she suspected.

Neat.

"The bombs which turn all substances nearby into concrete work very well at stabilising surfaces the termites have infested. The centre of the infestation, the individual full of said termites, is resilient to dying, but not to damage. Severing limbs is the best option, remove their ability to fight back physically. Once you're up close, the trick is to disable them rapidly - they can still control their swarm, and that can cause… problems. Flamethrowers work well at clearing out larger concentrations of termites, but ultimately the best way of operating in these cult centres is to fight quickly. Don't give them time to plan things out."

Taylor's lips quirked up into something which might've been called a smile on someone else.

"Have you been…?"

Sanagi looked off haughtily… and perhaps a little sheepishly.

"Thought experiment. Just wanted to plan out a way of fighting you, out of boredom. I do the same for everyone else."

Ahab snorted.

"You need to get out more, Etty."

For the first time since Vicky had met her, Sanagi looked pissed. Kinda alarming given the… stars inside her skull. And she swore she could see something clicking angrily inside her mouth.

"Don't call me that."

Taylor glared at Ahab until she stopped grinning - but the moment the girl turned away the grin came back full-force. Either way, Sanagi's plan made sense, and once everyone had nodded in agreement, Taylor turned on her heel to face Ted.

"Alright, that seems straightforward. Ted, any notes on our arsenal?"

The tinker leant forwards, her hands twitching rapidly as if clutching for nonexistent tools. If she still had eyes, Vicky had no doubt they'd be wide with excitement, practically bloodshot from sheer adrenaline.

"Concrete bombs are hard to make, but I have a good few stashed."

"How many exactly?"
"Six."

"Alright, Sanagi, Ahab, Turk, you can take four. Vicky and I will hold onto two."
Ahab tilted her head to one side, the question obvious.

"Vicky can fly. That should help. Ted, anything else?"
"Lots of good bombs, take the whole kit if you want. I've got everything - smaller grenades, some larger weapons which need to be set up, and one high-yield explosive designed for levelling buildings."
"Just one?"
Ted pouted.

"By all means, you try to make pristine demolition materials using household cleaners, orange juice, and the gasoline I syphon from your cars when you come here."

Turk grumbled.

"Shut it, I give you priceless bombs, just be glad I didn't steal your catalytic converters. Speaking of valuable materials, Taylor, I can hear your metal teeth clacking when you talk, if those are gold, I could probably use them for something nasty."

"Is it strictly necessary?"

"...it'd be fun."

"Then no. You can't take my teeth."
"Spoilsport."

"We'll take everything. I don't want to use the high-yield explosive in the power plant, we have our own methods. Vicky, the charm?"

She dug it out. Never seemed to leave her these days - and it was wriggling happily at being seen.

"Good. I have my own tools. You have your aura. The charm should make things easier. We'll go over our own plans closer to the plant. For now, the meat packing plant is very… divergent from reality. If you find yourself making a wrong turn, ending up in a place where space stops making sense, retrace your steps immediately. Concrete bombs can be used to get through some areas. Flamethrowers should handle the swarm. Sanagi, you know what to do."

Turk frowned.

"Good plan. But a loud one. What if we attract attention?"

"Vicky?"

"New Wave isn't patrolling that area tonight, most of us are across town. We don't get perfect data on Protectorate or Ward patrols, but I don't think they'll be doing anything there. I know that Assault, Battery, Dauntless, and Velocity are patrolling with some of our guys tonight, or are straying close enough that we got alerted beforehand to prevent mix-ups. No idea about Miss Militia, she might be handling something at the Rig."
"Armsmaster?"
"No clue, hasn't been seen in town for a bit, PRT's being very hush-hush. Sorry."

Turk's frown remained.

"And if our materials run out, we'll have nothing. If we're inside when that happens…"
Taylor scratched her chin slightly, seeming to listen to something other than Turk for a moment. She murmured very quietly, almost to herself.

"...purification."

Vicky blinked.

"What?"

Taylor snapped to attention.

"Just had an idea. Use the concrete bombs as a last resort for a decisive strike, don't use them excessively. My recommendation is to remain outside, surround the building, and start levelling it using regular explosive bombs and Sanagi's power. The swarm will either retreat inwards or flee outwards, either way, easier to handle. Go in inch by inch. Don't get cocky."

Ahab grinned widely, and to her inestimable credit made no comments at using the terms 'inch by inch' and 'cocky' in close proximity to one another. Credit where credit was due, that took restraint.

"Oh, we can handle that. Did something like it in Crossrifle, good procedure for tinker workshops. Turk, familiar?"
"Yes, but with villages, or isolated locations. Not in the middle of a city."

"I've done it once or twice, should be OK with controlled burning. Should be. Either way, if anyone in that neighbourhood sticks around when the fighting starts… I guess we'll be getting some unexpected entrants to the Darwin Awards."
Her laugh made Vicky deeply, deeply uncomfortable. She twisted her hands nervously, trying to get herself into a state of mind where she could actually condone working with someone with a… creative interpretation of how morality worked. She was, all of a sudden, deeply regretting giving Ahab her tiara. For a moment, she wanted to just let it slide, just move on with what mattered. The charm rumbled in approval at the thought, her aura felt sharper than ever, and… no. This wasn't right. Her voice burst out into the silence of the protein farm, drawing all eyes (or sockets, as the case may be) to her.

"If there are any civilian casualties, we'll have a problem."

Ahab blinked in surprise.

"...uh-huh."

"I mean it. If I find out about any innocent people dying because of this…"

She cracked her knuckles. Sometimes an action stood for a thousand words. Ahab raised her hands in surrender.

"Alright, alright, made your point. Feeling downright Swiss in here now. Wasn't going to go out of my way to gun down civilians, not my style, but… trust us. We're professionals."

Sanagi nodded, turning from Ahab to Vicky.

"If it helps, I'm on your side. I'll keep them in line."
Turk grumbled.

"I'll keep Ahab in line, then."

The grumbling ceased.

Taylor clapped her hands once again to attract all attention with the authority of a judge's gavel. A sense of finality hung in the air.

"So. Everything's settled. Gear up, and stay in contact. We attack simultaneously. No room for them to escape or focus their forces properly. Clear?"

Nods all around. Vicky was… honestly a little alarmed at how quickly everyone was accepting Taylor's leadership. She was fifteen, and she commanded the room with an authority that some actual heroes lacked. And there was something about her… maybe the candle was highlighting it, maybe it was just a few traits adding up over time, but Vicky felt like she was off. Just a little. Listening to things which weren't there, projecting unnatural silences into her conversations and twitching as if another voice was distracting her. And this was beyond all the other spooky shit she got up to. But regardless of any of her personal concerns with Taylor's private brand of bullshit, she could still read a room, and understand when the stakes were high. No getting other heroes involved in this, they wouldn't understand, and for all she knew they'd get torn apart or worse. Her mind kept bringing up images of burning out in a blaze of glory before she could die quiet and alone. No matter what, the images continued. An enemy no-one else was informed to fight against, save for her and the people in this room. A whole world which her parents had no connection to, and likely never would. And a clear, distinct goal in mind - questions that needed answering, no matter what.

Her aura felt sharp.

Her forcefield felt strong.

Her mind felt focused.

When Taylor's eye fell on her, she nodded just like the rest.

No matter what…

She'd find out what she came here to learn. And no cold eye would stop her.

AN: ...huh, didn't realise this chapter became so long. Well, if you like, think of it as two chapters - the Arch segment, and the planning segment. Either this or I split it up, increase the wordcount of each to make up for it, and drag it all out longer than it needs to. Anyway. That's all for this week. See you on Monday. We're getting to shenanigans. Finale of the Five-Horned Bull arc, dawn of the next arc, which involves rather a few teeth.
 
And so the fun is about to begin. "Fun" in this instance means absolute carnage and a climatic showdown against eldritch horrors.

Also, a little offering to the Gods in the Void from me. Time is not a flat circle, it's a spiral.


Man, this art really makes me want to smoke a cigar before getting an unorthodox mud bath.

Seriously, this is awesome, always love seeing your rendition of scenes and characters - half the time they become my own mental image of them as well. It's strange, I've not seen you post anything elsewhere, do you have a commissions page? If you do, feel free to plug it here - you're really very good, I'm sure there are people who'd love to get art from you.
 
Seriously, this is awesome, always love seeing your rendition of scenes and characters - half the time they become my own mental image of them as well. It's strange, I've not seen you post anything elsewhere, do you have a commissions page? If you do, feel free to plug it here - you're really very good, I'm sure there are people who'd love to get art from you.

I'm still figuring things out so no, I don't have a commissions page. For now at least. Only a measly page on Artstation. Thanks for the offer though.

To be frank I made this account because I wanted to post my fanart. Before I was content being just a lurker, but after reading this fic my muse put a gun of inspiration to my head and pulled the trigger. Also for me trying to make my little illustrations for your work, dear Author, is a way to improve my art skills in a way I enjoy.
 
162 - Roundabout
162 - Roundabout

Vicky emerged from the protein farm with everything she needed. New Wave wore good equipment, but sometimes there was no substitute for a heavy vest, proper gloves, the kind of thing that paid off if her shield went down. Looked ridiculous over her costume, all colour coordination abandoned. A little limitation in her movement, but she'd get used to it. Taylor was waiting outside, geared up in a similar fashion. It was eerie how quickly she'd started to resemble the mercenaries inside. Bulletproof vest, heavy gloves, and underneath it all a tough-looking layer of shiny grey material. Nothing she recognised… she wouldn't be surprised if it was tinkertech, honestly. A gas mask hung around her neck, and she quietly passed one over to Vicky. The two stood in silence for a moment, looking over the grey, dismal power plant. The groans of decaying industry echoed over the wind, and when that wind also carried the strange scent of toxic beds and squirming protein grubs… it was easy to imagine that she was on another planet. In a way, she was. Nothing about the world today seemed quite as familiar as it once did. And before her loomed a visible example of that. The disused power plant outside town had been a wreck for as long as she could remember, just a steaming pile of junk which no-one could really decide what to do with. Easier to let it rot. A faintly grim part of her imagined that it was easier to just let the wreck stew until a villain or an Endbringer wiped it off the map.

Or Legend needed target practice, whichever came first.

And now it contained something she still struggled to understand, some paradox which sustained an infestation across the city. Even now, her knowledge on the topic was vague at best… and here she was, nonetheless. Hers was not to make reply, hers was not to reason why, hers was but to do and die. That was what heroes did, right? Still… certain mysteries stirred uneasily. Dean. Taylor. This entire secret world. Every time she felt comfortable, she'd be poked out of her reverie and into the confusing mess of reality. Here she was, working with the Cornell Bomber, ex-mercenaries who seemed to have an amoral streak the length of a landing strip at an international airport, and a girl who'd refused to give her a straight answer on some very, very important issues, a girl she barely knew but still somehow pitied. She wasn't sure if the others saw it quite as keenly as she did. Even with her body armour, her gas mask, her swarms of insects filtering into pouches where they could be transported easily, her guns, her eyepatch, her ominous container with some kind of weapon… she was fifteen. Younger than Vicky. And she looked thin.

And God, she looked tired.

"So…"

She began, and trailed off as words failed. Taylor glanced over - it was obvious she'd already detected Vicky, probably knew where she was at every given moment. Hard to relax around her, she didn't know how the others did it.

"Ready?"

"As I'll ever be, I guess."

"Still have the charm?"

"Sure do. Is it necessary?"

Taylor hummed absent-mindedly as she bent down to unlock the case. Something lay inside, swaddled by layers of protective packaging. She withdrew it carefully, and it glinted dully in the light… the air felt sharper, her aura hummed like a struck tuning fork. A gun. A musket, really, but… so perfect, so very, very perfect. The most perfect weapon she'd ever seen. Every proportion exquisite, every mechanism made with an expert hand - and there was no part of this weapon which hadn't been made by hand. Someone had loved this weapon, from the moment they dreamt it up to the moment it passed from their hands into the world beyond. She could see why. Not a gun person, but… damn, this thing was lovely. Taylor glanced over sharply, and pulled the gun closer to herself, shielding it a little. For a second, indignation bloomed. Why was she hiding it? Was it… Taylor's eye snapped her back to reality. The coldness, the associations it conjured… why was Vicky coveting some random antique? It was nice, but not the kind of thing to have a breakdown over.

Not really.

"If you slot the charm into this, it'll fire something like a longer-range, much stronger version of what you did in the tea shop."

Her fingers were idly caressing the thing.

"It's powerful, and we might need it. I'll hold onto it for the time being. If you need to use it because I'm incapacitated, there's no need to reload it - just put the charm down the barrel, point, and shoot. If it's ready to fire again, you'll know."

"Where did you find this?"

Taylor creaked her face into a very small smile.

"Inherited it from a…"

She paused.

"...a friend. Long story. But it's quite possibly the first gun ever made independently in Japan, not imported, actually manufactured by hand. Passed to a temple, was rescued after that temple was destroyed, and was eventually taken to America. Hidden in Brockton Bay, and when its last owner died, I got hold of it. Always kept at a distance from people - when I found it, it was hidden under the floorboards in an abandoned shop, one that no-one had been into for years. No-one but a few squatters, at least. It's similar to the charm-"

Her eye became hard as flint.

"And that's why it's dangerous, and why I'm holding onto it. The mental effects the charm has are bad enough, this thing is worse. There's a reason why any of its past owners with any sense kept it far away from themselves until it was necessary, and why I do the same. Understand?"

Vicky took a moment to reply, busy processing everything. Christ, a little while ago she'd have found that entire little speech to be utterly ridiculous. Now… now she just felt unnerved. Everything had been set off-kilter lately, and she wasn't sure if it could ever be quite righted.

"Yeah. Sure. I understand."

A lengthy pause stretched between the two. No time like the present. The charm boiled in her pocket. It wanted the question to be asked, and no amount of awkwardness would stop her. She'd come here intending to ask, and she wouldn't leave until it had been accomplished. For all she knew, she might die tonight, or get driven insane, or might have something happen which prevented her from asking. And she refused to depart from either life or sanity without finding out everything she wanted to know. No matter what.

"Taylor, do you… mind if I ask you something?"
Taylor was busy checking over her handgun, and glanced over briefly. Her eye was tinged with faint suspicion… and a very slight amount of distraction. Like she was paying attention to something else.

"Go ahead."

"The charm was near where Bisha died. You said the rifle becomes much, much stronger when it works with the charm. So…"

She braced herself. This wasn't going to be pretty.

"...my boyfriend, Dean, was hurt by Bisha. Badly. To the point that I don't know if he'll ever wake up from his coma. And everything I've found, everything you've said, it all sounds like you were close by when it happened. You've been avoiding talking about it, and… I'm sorry, but I know you're lying. It's obvious that you're lying. And I don't want either of us to die tonight not knowing how that night went down. Without knowing how he was hurt. Why it happened. Everything."

Taylor was frozen. It took a moment, but she managed to force a few words out.

"We can do this another time."

Vicky hovered up slightly, moving forwards to loom over Taylor. It was more for her own benefit than anything else - if Taylor was inclined towards being intimidated, the brute strength, fear-inducing aura, or apparent ability to slice things apart at will would intimidate her soundly. As it was, she just looked… nervous. Not the kind of nervousness produced by a fight-or-flight response, not the kind produced by physical danger, but the kind which she saw sometimes in Arcadia. Students who were new, didn't quite know how to stand, sit, hold themselves, act… still figuring everything out, terrified of making a mistake.

"If you die, I might never find out. If I die, I'll die with this on my mind. I've been a hero for a little while now, and… you never know how things are going to go with things like this, there could be something unexpected in there, we could have a string of bad luck, anything could happen. I don't know if I'll have another chance to ask. Please, just… give me some closure here."

Her voice became a little more pleading, entirely against her will. How could she express that Dean was important to her, and that losing him had been like… it'd been like she'd lost every iota of control over her own life. Amy was gone. Dean was gone. And before them there was Aunt Jess, dead because someone wanted to prove themselves, and Uncle Mike had vanished overnight once Jess went. Wouldn't let any of his family get in touch, even as the years dragged on. How long until everything else went, taken away without her being able to intervene? How long until Crystal or Eric died, until her mom, dad, aunt, uncle… how long until she just lost the people around her, one by one, while she stood powerless? It'd happened four times now - Amy, locked away. Dean, comatose. Jess, dead. Mike, gone. If once was happenstance, twice was coincidence, three times was enemy action, four times was just… the way things were. The natural state of the universe.

Every loss had been a permanent wound.

And she wouldn't let the one Dean left fester with uncertainty.

"Please. I need this."

Taylor shivered a little, and old memories seemed to flicker behind her eye. No, not quite old, not exactly… new. Too new. Too fresh to have healed. Vicky said nothing, just hovered in place, staring at her. Something had shifted in Taylor. She said she'd dealt with… Caltrop, that was his name. How did she deal with him, exactly? Whatever it was, she was looking a little shakier than usual. A few painful seconds passed, and Vicky could tell that Taylor desperately, desperately wanted to not say a thing. But her silence in itself had spoken volumes. Just a few seconds had given her all the confirmation she needed. Maybe a little while ago she'd have let it go here, let Taylor stew for a while before trying again. Perseverance tended to work with these things. But just like something had shifted in Taylor, something had shifted in Vicky too. Maybe it was the charm, maybe it was Samira's 'training'... but she couldn't let it go. She was a dog with her teeth fixed around a bone, and nothing would get her to let go. Taylor hesitated… and spoke. Her voice was quiet and uncertain, for the first time since Vicky had really known her.

"I was there."

The world seemed to have come to a screeching stop. Vicky didn't say anything, just floated down a little. The two were closer now, and Vicky could see how the insects on her person were shivering slightly while her body remained still, like they were expressing every tic anyone else would be doing in this situation.

"I… went to the mall where Bisha's cult was continuing its bombing campaign. I saw Dean, and… figured out that he had powers. He approached me after I'd gotten hold of the bombs for taking out those buildings filled with human sacrifices. Explained who he was, what he could do. Came with us once he knew what we were doing. He was… perfect, honestly. We wouldn't have even gotten back to the buildings without his help, his powers just melted Bisha's cultists - no matter how many he sent our way, trying to block us off, he just shredded through them, one after the other. It's like these things, you remove the paradox at their centre, they dissolve. With Bisha's cultists, if you made them feel anything other than crippling despair, they just… ended. In seconds. Without him, there's no way we'd have survived more than a few minutes on the streets. And when we didn't have quite enough bombs to finish the job, he was essential in destroying one collection of sacrifices. He was good enough that Bisha just… killed them remotely, burned them up trying to kill both of us. He knew they were a lost cause the moment Gallant started to work. He was everything we needed."

Her voice dipped, becoming lower, more regretful.

"...but he wasn't ready. He was exposed to too much too quickly. And Bisha's methods were harsh on him. He was killing people at the end of the day, even if he was putting them out of their own misery, they were still alive. And he hadn't been properly acclimatised to it. Not like I'd been. I demanded too much of him, and didn't notice the signs of a breakdown. I… guess I was distracted. Not an excuse, though. I should've paid attention. Should've seen the signs. He kept going, even when he was close to snapping, and went with me to the top of the last tower. Where Bisha was."

And now something else entered her tone. The kind of thing Vicky had heard in some capes who'd been around in Endbringer fights, or against some of the nastier villains out there. Shell-shock, combat fatigue, operational stress, post-traumatic stress disorder… it was in the way her eye glazed over slightly, how her entire body tensed up while simultaneously becoming unresponsive, the increasingly rapid breathing. Vicky almost reached out just to pat her on the shoulder, remind her that she wasn't alone here, but… the story paralysed her. Truth. Finally. One of the few things she desperately wanted.

…it hurt more than she expected.

"Bisha burned his mind out. He was too far gone at that point. Already half-taken by the… the thing he served. Called it the Frenzied Flame. It was already in Gallant, some of the cultists had helped plant it, and Bisha brightened it until nothing was left. He died, and something else stood up, wearing him. It didn't take more than a second, I was talking with Bisha, then I turned, and… gone."

She began to talk faster, and her swarm was twitching agitatedly.

"Bisha made him hold me down. Tore out his eye - and he didn't react. Nothing left to feel it. He… he… made me eat it. Forced it down my throat. Wanted to burn out my mind too. It didn't work, and that made him angry. Started to… to…"

She trailed off. And now Vicky acted automatically. She squeezed Taylor's shoulder, and for a second the girl snapped back to reality, struggled to get her tone back under control. Didn't need to finish. Vicky had seen the scars. Could imagine how they'd been made. And the knowledge that… that was where his other eye went was enough to make her shudder. Taylor seemed to be lost in thought for a moment, and her head nodded very slightly.

"...you know what happened. It delayed Bisha. Just long enough. Turk had the rifle, the charm. Fired from a neighbouring building. Bisha was too arrogant - he needed to be arrogant, or the Flame would destroy his mind. Thought that I wouldn't come with backup, could only imagine a 'worthy foe' as being someone exactly like him. And he would never rely on someone else for something so important. He died."

She paused.

"He died screaming and alone. Tried to possess everyone and everything he could. All his cultists. Even me. I resisted him, and the others… I think he was too powerful, or they were too hollowed out. His cultists evaporated when he went into them, and even when he became small and weak, they still died before he could do any damage or linger for more than a few seconds. Gallant… Dean was last. He was too weak to even destroy his body. And when Bisha vanished, when he was too weak to sustain himself, everything just… fell apart. Dean collapsed, and wouldn't get back up. Bisha had already burned through most of him, and a direct possession finished the job. I don't remember much else. Just fragments, really. Sitting on the roof, watching the buildings disappear. Getting to the hospital. Passing in and out of consciousness for a few weeks. I saw you fly to the roof, though. If you'd looked down quickly enough, you might've…"

Silence.

If Vicky had to describe her thoughts in that moment, she honestly wasn't sure if she'd be able to. Angry. Sad. Proud, in a weird way, at what Dean had done. Relieved that she finally knew. Too many emotions at once. Taylor looked over, and Vicky had no idea what to say or do. The charm in her pocket was humming, and it almost seemed happy. Her fists clenched, and her anger spiked. This girl had been involved in Dean dying. She'd known, and hadn't said. She'd let it happen because she was too blinkered to realise he was getting worn down, too stupid to leave him behind where he'd be safe. She could crush Taylor's skull in her bare hands if she wanted to. The swarm wouldn't be able to stop her in time. Even if she had other abilities… at this range, with Vicky's strength and speed, there was no chance of Taylor escaping. She could almost imagine her bones fracturing, brain squeezing between her fingers like toothpaste, scream cutting off in seconds as the capacity to scream was physically removed. The kind of damage even Amy couldn't heal. She could do it. She could do it right here, right now, and fly away before anyone could stop her. The skinhead that killed Aunt Jess had gotten away. The PRT was untouchable, could take Amy without anyone going against them. Bisha was dead. And that left Taylor. Taylor, who was partially responsible. For once, she had someone implicated in taking away someone she loved right in front of her, no shields, no protection, nothing.

Just her. Just a skinny, tired-looking girl who was trying to stop her hands shaking, who kept itching at some of the scars along her collarbone. The charm wriggled contentedly in her pocket, almost whispering to her about what it would feel like. What it would feel like to challenge Taylor, to fight her, to rip her, tear her, break her. It could rationalise her feelings, rationalise the anger and the pity into one neat, tidy bundle. Hate and love were two sides of the same coin, and if she pushed, they'd blend together smoothly. It'd be easy. And she'd be at peace. What would be the point? The words of the whispers were non-existent, it was just meaning, transmitted into the pounding of her heart, abruptly too large for her chest. She could barely see Taylor now. All she saw was Dean's empty yellow eye staring unblinking into the rain, abandoned after he'd sacrificed himself to save the city. Dying alone and afraid, pushed into it by a girl he'd barely met and had no reason to trust. And…

Wait.

Why had he trusted her?

Her impulses died out in seconds. A bucket of iced water dumped over her emotions. The whispering seemed to fade away a little.

Why had Dean gone with her at the mall, instead of staying put? Why volunteer to go along? Why would he trust someone he'd never met before, who looked like Taylor did? Who had, if she was getting this story right, just entered into a mall to steal bombs for destroying a whole host of buildings? If he'd been there for a moment longer… the anger returned for a second, the impulsive desire to crush something which could bleed. If he'd been there a little longer, she could've returned. Pulled him out. Saved him. And Taylor would just be a strange little figure for him to forget about, or for the two of them to speculate over. Even thinking about it was setting her off. She imagined lying next to him, in one of the quiet spaces the two of them sometimes shared. Every thought set off more memories. How he sounded. How he smelled. Little details, adding up to a complete person. But there were holes. Little details. Sounds that she knew he'd made, but couldn't quite articulate. Habits she distinctly remembered existing, but found it hard to put into words. One by one, those holes would widen, more and more memories vanishing, until… there was nothing. Just a picture on a wall. A scrap of an experience, faded by time. And Taylor had helped take that away.

But why had he trusted her?

He wasn't an idiot, he was damn level-headed. Not the type to do stupid things on impulse. Made sense. He could… he could see emotions. Harder for him to do it on her because of her aura, but Taylor… she'd be an open book. What had he seen? What was she feeling when she saw Dean for the first time, what had made him want to join her? Why couldn't she see it too? Doubts. Ambiguities. The feeling of long, long fingers creeping around a corner. The headless bull. A floor sinking beneath her. And a scarred, unnaturally tough hand dragging her upwards, succeeding where all her strength had failed. A cold voice asking her to trust it to save her, a trust that it hadn't yet betrayed. It had lied, but it hadn't tried to kill her, in fact it had been pretty damn determined to keep her intact. Gone out of its way to help her and make sure that she was ready for this. All the questions she'd had beforehand vanished in favour of one, and it was a question Taylor couldn't answer, no-one could answer but a single wonderful guy who was lying braindead in a hospital across town.

What had he seen in Taylor?

Uncertainty hovered in a confusing haze.

She missed Dean. More than words could really express.

* * *​

Taylor was fully anticipating getting her head crushed at worst, or simply being abandoned at best. And she fully believed she deserved either. Talking about Gallant, about the Conflagration, it… made things sharper. When she confessed everything, it felt less like getting a weight off her shoulders, and more like… she was honestly recognising that weight for the first time. She'd helped kill someone her age, someone who had decided to become a hero instead of skulking around anonymously. And then she'd helped bring his girlfriend into this whole mess, and was asking her to rip open doors holding back something which she still only barely understood. Her dad was lying comatose in a hospital, and she'd thrown herself into driving out the termite infestation because it distracted her. Because it was easier than reckoning with something she couldn't fight or kill. Because it justified everything else - obsession became focus, pointless speculation became valuable research, constant risk-taking became a necessary occupational hazard. When she was fighting something, the rest of the world abruptly made sense. And when she was at peace, it all dissolved into a confusing stew. For a second, she saw this with distressing clarity, and realised something… fairly important. Something Chorei didn't know how to reckon with.

She was so, so fucking tired.

Maybe that was why she'd confessed. Why she hadn't just kept lying and lying until one of them died. Maybe it was guilt. Maybe it was weariness. Maybe pragmatism, or maybe… something else. Vicky had volunteered for this. Allowed herself to be trained, to be changed. When she was given advice, she took it. When she was instructed, she learned. And when duty called, she answered. Piece by piece, Vicky had become closer to an equal. And she couldn't hide something like this from an equal who understood parts of the secrets which lay behind the world. But weariness seemed… equally likely.

That and regret. She was regretting enough things. Didn't want more. Talking until Caltrop burst at the seams, dying because of words, it had… brought up a few feelings. When he asked for his mother at the end… her mind went back to when Bisha had talked to Sanagi. Picked her apart. Talked until she was ready to trigger, ready to throw herself into a charging monster with no hope of survival. Then there was Astrid, another reminder of how she'd fucked up, how she'd helped destroy a whole village, how she'd effectively killed Frida twice, once by making her and her sister trigger in such a fashion that her mind began to decay, and twice by tearing her apart and throwing her body into an iced-over lake. Mouse Protector too, someone who'd had her smile slowly hollowed away in the course of a single terrifying night. Permanently changed, if Chorei was correct. She imagined Vicky sinking into the rust, maybe getting torn apart by more of these termites, and Taylor would be left to watch it happen. Left to remember.

Gallant's face had been the first genuinely dead body she'd seen, with a proper dead man's face. Not twisted by monstrousness. And now, when she felt balanced on a knife's edge… she remembered sharply the expressionlessness. The pale skin. The crawling on her flesh when she looked over him. Every muscle gone still and silent, until it looked like a mannequin was lying there, not a real, breathing person. He had parents. A girlfriend. A life. And she'd helped take that away from him and everyone else. If she'd done something else, something better, there would be a complete family somewhere, a relationship clicking onwards. Some heroes ran out of luck when an Endbringer swiped at them, or a villain became overly violent. And Gallant had run out of luck when he met her.

Her scars ached. Her eye socket felt unusually cold. And her bones felt heavier than they ought to.

She'd done enough.

And for every mistake she'd made that could never be repaired, for every moral compromise that couldn't be erased…

At least there was this.

At least there was one thing she could try and do right.

Taylor was ready to see how things played out, and most likely wouldn't resist. Maybe Vicky could leave… and that'd be fine. She'd be safe. Taylor could find another way through. Requisition some more bombs to get through the doors, endure long enough to get to the centre. Find her way out later. If she berated Taylor, that was entirely warranted. If she decided to kill her here and now… Taylor wasn't sure if she'd really resist. Wouldn't matter if she did. The others were competent. They could handle things on their own, they knew enough, and this cult wasn't on the same level as Bisha. And maybe she… maybe she deserved it. Maybe she'd passed her expiration date when Bisha died, when others became capable of dealing with this. Her mind revolted against the idea of being useless or being replaced… but a tiny, tiny part murmured that maybe she'd done enough by now. Fucked up enough. God, she was tired.

Looking at Vicky, she saw shades of an empty eye staring unblinking into the rain, her dad lying comatose on the stairs, the sight of Chorei being dragged into an elevator while begging for her life, the sight of Frida vanishing into the dark… and so much more. Piles of bodies, mounds of corpses rising high into the night. Every casualty from the Conflagration, from the monsters she'd put out of their misery to the civilians she'd failed to rescue in time. With Bisha gone, with a justification gone, they were just… people. Once urgency vanished, she became culpable for more than she was comfortable handling. She deserved whatever Vicky felt like doing. Fly off. Berate her. Hate her. Hurt her. What would it be?

Usurper… Taylor. You shouldn't have told her this. You should've kept it secret, lied to her if necessary. And once this matter was over, leave the city before she learned of the deception.

The nun sighed, a low, half-rattling sound. Every one of her years hung heavy in those moments. She didn't seem to believe her own advice… maybe she understood that Taylor couldn't just lie to her about this. If someone had lied to her about how her dad was put into a coma, she didn't think she'd ever forgive them. So why should Vicky do the same for her?

And if we die here, because of something you refuse to get over, because you insisted on becoming increasingly involved with a dangerous individual, like a child playing with a live tiger… it's been an experience, living inside your skull. It's been enjoyable experiencing life again. I… never felt so sharp over the people I killed. Your emotions are so very raw compared to mine, so very… bright. I have enjoyed experiencing them. And perhaps that came with the price of a short life. That being said…

She trailed off. She wasn't content, not remotely, and there was a distinct strain of bitterness to her voice. Died once. Didn't want to die again. Chorei was accustomed to continuing onwards no matter what - she knew what the alternative was, after all. Taylor stared at Vicky, waiting for her to move. Come on, do something. Anything. Hate her, scream at her, just stop… waiting, stop letting the silence drag on and on and on. She'd gotten her boyfriend killed, didn't that mean something to her? Vicky turned away, and for a second Taylor thought that this was it. That she'd fly away and never come back. Fair enough. She had the knowledge she needed, Samira could help a little more if necessary, but she'd be able to lead a relatively normal life despite the charm's influence. Maybe she'd pass it on to someone else one day. Taylor could take solace in the idea that she could at least protect herself from this other world. Vicky took in a breath…

"The power plant's a good distance away. Do you have a vehicle, or should I fly you there?"
Taylor blinked. What? Why? Why wasn't she doing something else? Vicky looked back over her shoulder as the silence dragged on slightly, and there was something in her eyes. She was hurting, clearly, but… was burying it beneath necessity. In the end, they had a job to do. And that was all that mattered, at least for the time being. Was this what it looked like from the outside?

"So?"

Taylor finally let out a breath she didn't know she'd been holding.

"No vehicle, the roads are closed off. And I can't drive. Can you fly there?"

"Unless something shoots me down."

"Fly low, stay out of sight of cameras until we can deploy the EMPs."

Vicky restlessly tapped her foot, and her expression was twisted by something between impatience and… something else, something indefinable.

"So, are you coming with me or not? Because if you want to walk, it'll take some time. Terrain looks difficult."

Is she trying to kill us? Fly us up, drop us to our deaths where no-one will find our bodies? Run away before anyone can claim revenge?

If she wanted to kill Taylor, she could've done it a dozen times already. Scars, grafting, swarm… kinda worked out to a grand total of fuck-all once her skull was turned to powder by Alexandria Junior. Hard to recover from total brain loss, unless Chorei was hiding some very, very strange secrets about grafting, or the Unceasing Striving had some very weird applications.

"Probably a good idea. I can use my swarm to check for cameras, keep you out of sight..."

She trailed off, suppressing her desire to rationalise everything.

"Well, hop on."

She stretched out her arms. Taylor blinked. OK, she'd been flown once, but she hadn't exactly had a chance to argue, and had been eager to stay unremarkable…

"...perhaps-"

"Bridal carry is the safest, trust me, I've checked. Hanging from my back means you're relying on your own strength, and if things go wrong you could end up choking me. I tried doing a magic carpet layout, didn't work, too little room, no stability. Carrying you under one arm is feasible, but unstable. So, unless you want to dangle off my legs…"

Taylor quietly hopped into her arms. Vicky smiled, and there was no warmth in it, just an indefinable expression.

"See? Was that so hard?"

"Fly."

"Didn't hear you say the magic word."

By the merciful Buddha, not again.

"Please."

She barely finished the word before she was almost flattened into paste by the sudden upwards acceleration. Chorei murmured calming mantras frantically, and her swarm expressed all the myriad jitters she was currently feeling the desperate need to exert. The air rushed by, and in a matter of seconds the protein farm had dwindled out of sight. Still caught a glimpse of Ahab's new tiara, though, glinting in the dim sunlight as she rushed out to get her car ready, loaded to the brim with weaponry. A second later and she too was gone, and all that remained was the power plant looming in the distance, a tumbled mass of grey metal and rusting machinery surrounded by a thin perimeter fence. As they flew, Vicky spoke quickly, raising her voice to be heard over the wind. With some difficulty, Taylor responded. The power plant's history was elaborated - the connection between it and the meat plant made Vicky's flight waver slightly, and she turned very slightly green. The precise nature of what they were heading for eluded both of them… but in the end, it barely mattered. They knew that it needed to be destroyed, and that would have to do. The flight proceeded in silence for a moment before Taylor tried to speak again, her voice a little muffled by the gas mask she was using both as a respirator and to stop her eyes from watering in the strong wind.

"About… earlier, I-"

Vicky scowled, and her eyes flashed.

"Shut up. We'll talk about it later. For now, we have things to do."

Taylor's voice became smaller, and her next few words took some effort to force out of her mouth.

"...I'm sorry."

There was no response, not for a good long while. What could be said? Taylor had laid out everything, and the ball was in Vicky's court. Forgiveness, revenge… all up to her. She found it disconcerting, just… leaving something like this up to someone else. Very disconcerting. And faintly alarming. Maybe she hadn't thought this through as much as she should've, because she wasn't quite ready to deal with these emotions, and-

Give it time.

Chorei paused, mulling over her thoughts.

…my experience with forgiveness is limited. With immortality, forgiveness is more a matter of tolerance than healing. A wound never closes, it just becomes… old, scabbed over, around for so long that it becomes easy to ignore. Give it time. My…

She mustered the will to go on.

My father never forgave me. I know that much. But I never spoke to him, never laid out my case. As far as he knew, I simply abandoned him. I might as well have been dead, he never learned of my success in grafting to a centipede. I never told him about what I'd done, what I'd achieved. You have laid out the matter clearly, the blonde has all the information she needs. Now you must let it rest, to see if it goes anywhere.

You can't rush forgiveness.

After all, can you really say that you've forgiven
me?

…she had a good point. Taylor hadn't quite forgiven her for luring people in, killing them or worse, building a cult from the dispossessed and vulnerable, then exploiting them until they had nothing left to give. Wasn't sure if she'd ever forgive the nun for the threats she'd made and had clearly been willing to follow through on. If things had gone south, Taylor might be one of those pale, wasting bodies in the Qigong Centre, infested by a centipede cultivated by a nun who regarded her as nothing more than a piece of meat. She hadn't forgiven Chorei, but she'd… definitely learned to compartmentalise everything. The nun was lonely, frightened, desperate for someone to rely on. She'd been invaluable against Bisha. Had kept her company when loneliness weighed on Taylor. And in the end, she was dead. Put everything into perspective. Vicky flew onwards with a stern look on her face, and she kept glancing downwards to check that Taylor was still there, and her eyes flickered with something uncertain.

Give it time.

Taylor… would certainly try.

* * *​

A few lengthy minutes passed, laden with tension. The power plant came closer, and silently Taylor directed Vicky downwards to land just beyond the external perimeter. It'd been hard getting hold of plans of the place, but the first perimeter fence had seemed flimsy and fragile. More of a warning than anything else. The second fence, which secluded the rest of the plant, was more robust - and there were actual cameras. She withdrew the EMP from her bag - ugly thing, a bundle of seemingly random mechanisms wrapped tightly in black-and-yellow hazard tape, with a single red LED display giving information on its content. No sound, no ominous clunking, but a few flashes of light indicated that the thing was still working. Her walkie-talkie was ready. Nothing yet… and thus, they waited. Simultaneous strikes were the name of the game. Prevent the enemy from ganging up on one front. This cult didn't have much at their disposal, not with two lieutenants dead. And from what Vicky had said about the sewers, the rest of their 'human' members seemed fairly weak, dependent on another's leadership. Still, no point giving them any additional advantages. Taylor clambered down from Vicky's arms, and strode over to the edge of a small outcrop of rock. A swarm began to gather, checking every inch of ground.

No guards. Some automated cameras, as she'd suspected, but nothing else. No need, really - the doors she found were welded shut, often with metal plating added as an additional deterrent. No way someone without heavy-duty machinery could get inside… or someone with a heavy-duty Brute power, whichever worked. And who would waste those kinds of resources on an abandoned power plant presumably stripped of anything valuable? For the time being, there was patience. A slow hour passed, and the two said almost nothing to each other. Again and again they checked over their equipment, making sure there were no defects, no missing items, no potential problems… none, none, and none was the resounding answer, and for a minute or two they'd sit back to watch the clouds move, before invariably coming back to their preparations. Vicky didn't have much, but Taylor did. Her body armour felt unreasonably comfortable, her gas mask clung to her face in a way that made her feel safe, and her weapons… just having them around was improving her mood a little. The First Rifle was a slumbering thing, but she felt that it could wake up again if she prodded it a little. As the light grew dimmer and the shadows grew longer, Vicky seemed to spend longer and longer staring at Taylor, examining her like a beetle pinned beneath a microscope. Her eyes were utterly focused, but clouded by something Taylor found difficult to describe. Agonising minutes passed.

Her staring is making me uncomfortable.

The feeling was thoroughly mutual. Taylor disassembled her gun again, checking every component. Pristine, just like it had been five minutes ago.

I know I said to give it time, but my resolve is waning when the possibility of grievous physical harm looms over us like your Sword of Damocles. If she was inclined to hurt us, I almost wish she'd get it over with. I dislike uncertainty, and I despise uncertainty when there's the possibility of getting our arms snapped like twigs.

Again. Mutual. Body armour straps were intact, firmly attached, no plate out of place, no obstructions to circulation or breathing… just like it'd been five minutes ago.

…oh for crying out loud, talk to her or something. Being inside your mind at the moment is like being huddled on the side of a mountain made entirely out of knives. Uncomfortable. Cold. And I can't move without brushing against a jagged thought. Speak and get it over with, or find some kind of peace in silence. Adolescents, I can't believe I was one once…

…fuck it. She'd played her cards. She'd done what she was meant to, what she'd been holding off on. Weariness began to fade a little, masked beneath a layer of distant caution and budding irritation. Tinged with a little self-loathing, of course. Could never get away from that.

"What is it?"

Vicky blinked.

"Uh."

"You keep staring at me. What is it?"

"...just thinking. About… everything. About Dean."

"...if you have questions, you might as well ask them."

"Not sure if you'd be able to answer."

There was a lengthy pause.

"...OK, this has been weighing on me a bit. How did you get involved in this? I mean, you're a cape, but… I haven't heard anything about a bug cape. And no offence, but you're not very subtle. So I guess you haven't been doing much outside of this. But I have to ask… why not join the Wards?"

Taylor grimaced, and thought about phrasing herself politely, but… tension had worn away at her a little. And in the end, she couldn't muster the willpower to restrain herself.

"Not fond of teenage bullshit, not fond of losing autonomy to a big organisation. Wanted to do something on my own first, didn't have much of a long-term plan. Then I got involved in this… business, and joining the Wards was the last thing on my mind."

Hah! Yes, indeed, teenagers are akin to bull excrement. Very wittily put. Disliked them as a youth, disliked them as an adult, and I dislike them now as a disembodied ancient.

Vicky hummed, and Taylor forcibly ignored Chorei's venomous mumblings about the evils of adolescents.

"And how did you get involved with… this? I mean, I can't imagine you wanted to fight things like this when you started out, so…"

Chorei snapped back to the present.

Please don't present me overly unfavourably. I have some pride remaining, and it no longer even has a karmic burden attached to it.

"Long story. But it was similar to this. Stuff that made no sense, that no-one else seemed ready to deal with… ended with violence. Usually does. Even had weird insects, just centipedes instead of termites. Only lasted about a week before it resolved. But it was enough."

Centuries of learning undone in a week. Centuries.

"...and that was it? Just… weird stuff, no thought of going back to normality?"

She was trying to lead Taylor into saying something. Painfully obvious. But what? Her swarm twitched irritably. Tension was escalating, and it drew all emotions into higher registers. Nervousness became paranoia, mild irritation became downright annoyance, and in time both nerves and paranoia and annoyance could escalate into something much, much stronger. A little prod, and who knew where they'd end up? Either way, she was… getting a little strained. Why couldn't Vicky just say how she felt, and they could move on? Get on with the job?

"After my first encounter, I… needed time to recover. Once I had, it immediately led into investigating Bisha's cult. That led into a road trip to North Dakota to find out more, then back to Brockton Bay to finish the job. Needed time to recover from that, and… here we are. No time to reconsider."

"No time?"

"None."

Vicky seemed sceptical, a tone which continued into her next words.

"OK, fine. I accept that you're involved in this, and that it's mutually exclusive with a lot of hero stuff, and that you've had no time to reconsider, but… what did you want to do beforehand, even if you didn't want to join the Wards?"

Christ, hadn't talking about how she'd been forced to eat her boyfriend's eye been enough? Hadn't the torture been enough? What more did she want? Taylor wasn't some loose assemblage of video tapes to be plucked out, perused, studied, returned and exchanged - she was private, and she liked being private. It was bad enough having a nun running around inside her skull all day, she'd been vulnerable because Vicky had earned it, because it was fair. Because it was the kind of thing Taylor would have wanted for herself in that situation, and would have pursued without rest until she obtained it. But she had limits. She didn't know about Ahab's family life, Turk only gave out spoonfuls of his history, Sanagi was private, even Arch only talked about what was necessary for the moment. Ted might as well be a dictionary of vulgar words wrapped around a petrol bomb. Limits were good. She liked limits.

Why couldn't she just take the explanation she'd given, either abandon her, forgive her, hate her, whatever, and move on?

Why did everything have to be so… so messy?

"I wanted to be a hero."

She sighed.

"Wanted being the operative word. In a roundabout way, I'm still doing heroic stuff, just… outside the system. I don't like being tied down, but I'm not a villain. I didn't get into this for profit, revenge, fun... I started this because I wanted to help someone before moving on and doing something which doesn't involve me getting thrown into a meat grinder."
She clamped down on any sarcastic 'is that all?' or 'is there anything else?' which desperately wanted to slip betwixt her lips. Speaking of lips, Vicky was pursing hers fairly severely.

"Uh-huh. I… understand that, I guess. But why not become a Rogue, or something? I mean, surely you could still do heroic things, you're pretty amazing at multitasking…"

"Not attached to this city. Might do Rogue stuff, but somewhere else."

"You still helped save the city. Helping save it now."

Taylor couldn't help but snap slightly.

"First, I was saving someone I knew. Failed, but took care of someone who'd been threatening a lot more people. Then, I was saving a lot more than just the city - and I was going against the guy who killed the person I was originally trying to rescue. Then, I'm stuck here for now, and I'm not going to just let a cult run amok while I stand by and idly watch."

"And when you're done you, what, leave?"

"More or less."

A goal which I heartily support. The sooner we leave this madhouse of a concrete jungle, the better.

Vicky looked… painfully confused. Well, of course she did. Taylor wasn't explaining anything about her dad, the primary reason she was still here. And if she didn't know that, of course things didn't add up completely. Silence stretched out, and for a second it seemed as though Vicky was going to say something else, was going to probe a little deeper for a little longer, make an uncomfortable situation somehow worse. Taylor had played her part, she'd confessed to what she'd done, that didn't give Vicky, or anyone, a right to peel her open layer-by-layer like a gangly onion. Before she could say anything, though, the walkie-talkie crackled, a sound like metal sheets tearing apart. A hollow voice echoed outwards into the dusty air - Turk, brisk and businesslike as usual. Updates. They were outside. They were ready.

Taylor primed the EMP, feeling it finally start coming to life in her hands, impossible mechanisms shifting into perfect alignment, power sources going into controlled meltdown. Everything directed towards a single explosive goal, every reserve exhausted. Not coming back, so why bother with self-preservation? It hummed happily, and she murmured a few words into the still-cracking communicator. A single word served as a response, but Taylor couldn't help but smile slightly. He'd only said 'confirmed', but… she knew the tones he used, could fully understand most of the subtext in the way he spoke. He sounded concerned, worried, and… genuinely eager. Just like he'd been in the Conflagration. Hungry for action. In that respect, at least, the two of them were in agreement.

"Ready, then?"

"Ready."

She shared one last nod with Vicky.

And tossed the sphere downwards. Her swarm tracked it, and she could feel it heating up, internal components frying one by one, coils sparking, every mechanism pushing itself to its breaking point and beyond. There was a moment of calm, a tiny pop as though the pressure in the air had shifted, and a pulse ran outwards into the world. Larger than Taylor had anticipated. Her walkie-talkie struggled, and for a moment she wondered if it would be fine - surely it would've been equipped to deal with this sort of thing? But then a second passed, and she heard it slowly winding down, dying quietly in her hands. Silence reigned.

Tiny lights scattered around the countryside winked out, and the power plant seemed to shudder slightly - like it was waking up to their presence, prodded from its sleep by ancient subsystems powering down for the first time in years. They were out far from civilisation, so the explosion hadn't been overly dramatic, but… it signalled the beginning of the end. Taylor didn't even need to ask - Vicky had already extended her arms, and Taylor hopped in. A moment later and they were flying over the last perimeter fence, passing by dozens of deactivated cameras. The blueprints were unique - she'd had them printed in braille so her insects could sense it properly, and so she didn't even need to look down to know where they needed to land. Still no words, just a silently pointing finger. Didn't feel right trying to talk at the moment.

A side entrance. Still welded shut, but set a little higher up in the structure. Closer to the central reactor core, and unlike the main entrance, it wasn't excessively defended. Going in through the front would demand going through layer after layer of heavy doors, all of them extensively reinforced. The power plant was… wrong. It felt like she was standing at a crossroads, and each route was shadowed by something else. If she looked at the places where ragged cloth hung around jagged spurs of metal, she thought she could see something crawling, something… highly ambiguous. But if she looked at the central mass of the plant, she felt something slither over her skin, a cloying sensation like she was being immersed in lukewarm mud. And if she looked anywhere else - at the strange arrangements of metal which marked out the limits of the facility, arranged almost like strange totems, she felt something searching. A shiver clambered up her spine, and Vicky flew faster, likewise feeling invisible eyes searching for something… or indeed, someone. The metal creaked beneath them as they landed, and Taylor didn't need to say a word. She just stood aside as Vicky set to work on the door, wrenching it from its hinges with a terrific heave. Her fingers left deep indents in the metal, and while she didn't seem to be exerting herself enormously, she was definitely focused. If Taylor looked a little too long, she thought she saw her tearing at the metal, not just ripping it out from the wall, but downright gouging away.

If we stay quiet maybe she'll be satisfied with only a little vandalism, as opposed to rapid and vicious homicide.

Yeah, see, the immortal nun living in her brain was speaking absolute sense right now.

You've got an itch under your left earlobe. Attend to it.

She absent-mindedly reached up to scratch. Barely even noticed it was there, but… well, a good point was a good point, even if it came from a voice inside her head. A final heave and the door came free, tumbling away into the darkling plain beneath the power plant. The dust engulfed it, and barely a whisper made its way up to confirm that it hadn't just faded out of existence. Her skin was prickling - a sixth sense built up from too much exposure to this stuff. Something was here. Something was waiting. It felt, for a moment, like they were standing inside a great rusting derelict ship, and they had just ripped open their own hull. Inside, only dark ocean lingered, and strange, pale things with eyes wide and deep enough to catch any hint of light. Not a single cobweb. Just metal which seemed uncannily well-preserved. No lighting. No concessions to humanity. They were outside an inhuman metal throat, and as they waited, it breathed. The scent of finely cooked meat washed over them, and Vicky couldn't help but gag slightly. Taylor grimaced. Nothing to do about it now. Her insects fanned out, her torch flicked on, and the two slowly entered in absolute silence.

And by the time they vanished from sight, it seemed as though the plant had swallowed them whole.

* * *​

In the distance, a subsystem sparked. Most of its cousins were fried, their circuits wiped completely by a pulsing wave of electromagnetic energy that would usually herald a nuclear explosion. But the explosion never came, and the circuits had moved on a little too quickly to the afterlife. Too efficient - they were told that everyone and everything in the vicinity was about to die and got to dying as quickly as possible, without properly confirming it. Slightly too efficient for once. Curses. But this one lingered. No Faraday cage protected it, no special coating, nothing at all. Simply… an alignment of space and an intersection of machinery. Useless components aligning into something significantly greater. Sufficiently advanced technology was akin to magic, after all. And this subsystem certainly seemed magical to the… relatively undeveloped. It endured when others would not. And it sent a signal while others would fall silent. A special signal winging its way to a special receiver. Lights flickered in a dim basement filled to the brim with quietly humming towers. The signal was processed and transmitted elsewhere, filtered into more precise instructions.

Instructions that were quickly interrupted. Overrides went into effect, and a dozen protocols slowly powered down. Protocol 19.112.3727, for instance, dictated that a team of troopers should be scrambled immediately after a confirmed security breach, dispatched by a high-speed tiltrotor. Yet, tiltrotors were uncontacted, troopers remained quiet and upright in their joint-locked armour, dosed with enough chemicals to keep them in a pleasant, dreamless sleep. Nothing was logged - not in a log that anyone really accessed. Data was pored over by unseen eyes, clicking through image after image, trying to rationalise the conflicting evidence coming its way. Faces were blurred. Profiles were shadowy. Nothing could be determined for sure - whenever a grainy image managed to filter through properly (a rare occasion, given the EMP), there was always a bit of steel concealing the intruders' faces, always a piece of gristly static, or some tiny irritating thing which made it impossible to precisely confirm identities.

No troopers moved. But a signal was nonetheless sent to a certain computer in a certain office in a certain repurposed oil rig. New protocols were set into motion, and a very different vehicle began a series of unexpected nighttime manoeuvres. Vice-Director Calvert looked over at his tablet, narrowing his eyes as alerts filtered through. Permissions were bypassed. Usual chains of command were overlooked. And a new order was sent. Usually, Miss Militia would be on call for this. Good with the troopers. Good with operations on this scale, with these stakes. Quiet. Effective at long and close range, especially when she was permitted to use lethal or maiming force. Just how the vice-director and his superiors liked it. But something was wrong. Something was uncertain. They were facing something which understood more than it really should… more than Calvert did, certainly. And if he'd learned one thing from his time as an outsider, an agent, a consultant, and a vice-director… it was that his bosses very much disliked being understood.

At the end of the day, it was simply unacceptable to their… sensibilities.

Urgent.

Direct communication - Directorate ENE, designated operational name: Palmerston.

Alerts triggered at containment site 12.9.2.

Overlook all usual protocols.

Dispatch of Asset 113 authorised.

Prepare tinker bays for asset recalibration, debriefing, and repair. Automatic ping sent to Asset F-77, allow access to relevant workshops.


Calvert hummed.

Two assets. Asset F-77 he knew - F referred to foreign assets, and this particular one was a certain agoraphobic Canadian tinker. Easy enough.

Asset 113, though?

He… might have a vague knowledge of that one. Hard to tell these days. His mind was so very, very fuzzy, especially when he communicated with the directorate… not that they ever showed their faces, of course. Too secretive. Well, let them keep their secrets for now. Asset 113, Asset 113… he flicked through a few files. When dead ends met him, he quickly fired off a secure email in one timeline to one of his few remaining informants. Alarms were tripped, obviously, and the timeline collapsed before anyone could break down his door and subject him to 'mandatory retirement'. Not that he knew what that was, the furthest he ever let those timelines go was a three-day wait in a gloomy prison cell while a thinker headache brewed louder and louder. All he knew for certain was that his predecessor, Renick, had been subjected to mandatory retirement, and that he promptly vanished from the face of the earth beyond a vague and unconvincing paper trail leading to nowhere in particular. Regardless. He had the file he needed. Old worries could be set aside in the face of new opportunities.

Asset 113.

Acquired recently. List of requisitioned parts included both organic components and tinker machinery. Heavy associations with Dragon up in Canada, testing conducted in Africa under the cover of standard PMC activities using a dummy company the PRT made use of from time to time…

But where were they… ah. Somalia, that was it. Anti-piracy. Boarding actions. No wonder they were sending it, probably excellent for this particular containment zone. As troopers began to advance down the hallway, he glided smoothly through an array of radial menus leading to a list of the implants used in this asset. As rows and rows of data scrolled past, his eyes involuntarily widened very slightly. Impressive. Expensive. Very dangerous. He thought only corporate types got up to this, and he'd know - stuffed people full of enough implants until they came close to breaking, then studied the results. Never meant for mass production. Excellent payouts, though. Either these implants were higher-quality than most, or this thing wasn't designed to last for long.

A picture came up. Two weeks ago, the end of testing in Somalia. End of testing period, really. Unnamed pirate vessel engaged off the coast, taken with total casualties amongst the enemy. Vessel didn't even reach the shore, a tiltrotor fished the asset out of the ocean surrounded by enough ground-up meat to make a pretty good barbeque. No care for subtlety, this one.

Now, Calvert was a tough man.

But even he found himself shuddering very slightly at the sight of what Asset 113 had gotten up to on that particular excursion. A pragmatic shudder, of course. A polite recognition of a potential threat and a potential ally, acknowledged appropriately. The timeline collapsed as a heavy hand knocked at his door, and abruptly he found himself sitting alone, in his high office, tapping away at a computer while his eyes felt heavier and heavier with each moment that passed.

When he next split a timeline, it was just to have a swift drink. The burn of alcohol soothed his nerves, and the memory of that sensation carried over across to his temperate self. His brow briefly relaxed, before returning to its customary furrow.

He was not a man given to pity, he thought as he collapsed the alcoholic timeline and returned to the dismal wasteland of the sober.

But he wouldn't want to be the poor imbeciles who'd decided to infiltrate their containment zone. Not in a hundred years.

AN: OK, sorry again, long chapter. There's a more obvious break point here, but one issue is that if I did that I'd get a very lopsided pair of chapters. One quite short, one very long. So... uh.

Sorry. I wrote it over my vacation, and that meant I was more concerned with just writing, wasn't under any real pressure to produce it. Which makes me do this. No more huge chapters after this. Going to be much more reasonable.
 
163 - The Blue Wrath
163 - The Blue Wrath

Dust enveloped the two capes as they entered deeper and deeper into the power plant. Dust was a remarkable thing, Taylor thought as she wandered deeper. And no, she wasn't just thinking this because it was easier than speculating on what Vicky was thinking. Her bugs gave her perfect knowledge of her surroundings, and if she grafted to someone, she could actually find out a great deal regarding their personality, even parts of their memories. Yet here she was. Dealing with imperfect information about something she should be able to unravel. She'd admitted it. She'd told Vicky 'alright, I know how Dean ended up the way he was'. She'd been having nightmares about it for weeks, weeks, and now she was here - actually confessing to it all. And it wasn't doing jack shit. If anything, she just felt more burdened than before. Hypotheticals abruptly collapsed and expanded into unpleasantly vast horizons. Her options had vanished, but the future remained uncertain. For a second, she was tempted to try some social manipulation. Convince Vicky that she was harmless, that she hadn't meant it… no, she wouldn't be able to put any conviction into it. If she got brutalised here and now, she'd probably deserve it. Any efforts she made would be half-hearted as a consequence. Vicky glanced around, and the two momentarily made eye contact. A second of deep tension passed, almost making the air twang like a taut wire… and then it was gone. Just a glance. Maybe her imagination. Paranoid. Just like Chorei had been.

For crying out loud, calm down. I didn't even know you could be seasick in someone else's mind. Think about something else. Please. Unless you want to find out what vomiting is like when you have no stomach, throat, digestive system, and in fact no longer exist as anything more than an excitation of neurons and a stirring intelligence in a puddle of neurotransmitters.

She paused.

I'm going to hurl neurotransmitters if you keep this up. There. How about that.

Yeah, that sounded pretty awful. So. Dust. Fascinating stuff. Here, it was piled almost up to her ankles, fresh and spotless as the driven snow. Vicky left no marks by floating above, leaving Taylor to stride through the piles, her armour gradually turning the hue of a mouse's fur. Sound was muffled by the dust, and… something was a little off about it. Maybe it was the texture. Maybe it was the smell. But it was simultaneously deeply familiar and profoundly alien. Something acrid. Made her think of a roast dinner. The detritus of the power plant lay all around them, things abandoned when the place was abandoned and never deemed worth recovering. Hazmat suits hung from the walls like bodies strung up to drain, empty fingers twitching slightly in invisible breezes, giving them the faint illusion of life. Black visors glared at them, and Taylor idly sent a few insects inside just to check that nothing was hiding there. Nothing. Nothing at all. Just air and decaying material. Breathing tubes hanging like elephants' trunks, shifting very slightly as they moved past. Vicky seemed to shiver a little.

There was something… odd about this power plant, now she looked around. Tubes surrounded everything, it seemed like there was barely an inch of free space that wasn't occupied by either branching pipes or long-dead television screens. Nothing looked remotely new, everything had be decades out of date… when had this place been made? Her brain felt fuzzy as it tried to grasp for the numbers, and Chorei was being unusually silent on the topic. Still present, but not contributing her particularly powerful memory. Late 90s, early 2000s… only lasted maybe four, five years before going into a controlled meltdown. So why did everything look so old, so very decayed? Even the TVs, which were unusually omnipresent, had the bulging surfaces of truly ancient monitors. This plant looked like it'd been in use for longer than a few years, the wear and tear was pronounced. Not just decay, stress. The pipes were mottled like living things, vines stretching all around and leading to the dead heart of the facility. As if they'd been exposed to continuous heat and pressure for far, far too long. The floors rippled beneath her feet, and the entire structure creaked ominously as Taylor walked. Once, this place had been the bright vanguard of a new future. Now, it was full of hollow rubber bodies, staring black visors, a vascular system of rusting pipes and a dead heart sitting at its centre.

Maybe not so dead as she thought.

The two of them froze. Something had screamed, deep inside the structure. Taylor's swarm exploded outwards without hesitation, before she could even really process the noise itself, checking every nook, every cranny, every possible spot where a person could've become trapped or hurt. Only after a moment of frantic searching did she actually think about what had just screamed… and how it had screamed. A squatter? An animal? The sound wasn't quite human, but it wasn't quite animalistic either, hovering somewhere in an unhappy medium between the two. Wailing in the depths of a decaying engine. Couldn't just be rust squealing as it shifted uneasily, it was too throaty, too localised, too… meaty. Machinery didn't scream like that. Taylor moved faster, and Vicky followed behind her, her face screwing up in an expression which combined irritation at being slow, eagerness at doing something, reticence at following Taylor and faith that Taylor knew where she was going. If Chorei was much inclined towards speaking instead of reciting calming mantras, maybe she'd have said something snarky about it. But as it was, there was just a low background hum of very old Japanese, rising and falling, and in the back of her mind Taylor imagined that it was a Geiger counter, ticking away.

Tick, tick, tick, tick, tick.

Was that starlight, or merry Cherenkov blue?

Was that just an empty suit, or was someone inside? Was someone trapped?

For a moment, there was a slip. A fall into a faintly fantastical, almost delusional world. Taylor couldn't say how it happened… maybe she was attuned to this, maybe she was insane, maybe it was nothing, maybe it was everything. But the racks and racks of hazmat suits seemed to be fleshier. Like wombs, or cocoons. Pulsing with fluid, wriggling with unformed life. A caterpillar had to die before it could become a butterfly, melted into a thick stew of genetic matter before being slowly reformed in a womb it spun for itself. For a moment, she was absolutely convinced in her heart of hearts that the suits were just like a network of chrysalises. And if she were to cut one, undifferentiated life would spill out. A flood of eyes. A deluge of shivering muscle fibre. An infinite labyrinth of conjoined brain matter, grey and silver and raw, raw pink. Something pale moved against one of the visors, and she was convinced that it was a hand pressing against the side. More hands. Never-ending. A suit filled with hands, bones, muscles, nails, whorls and twitching worm-like fingers. Something burned at the end of the corridor. The dust was hungry. The dust was more than dust. Dust was dead things, skin and strange offcuts of matter. The dead here were not silent.

Her foot raised up from the dust, and she couldn't help but picture the dust coming with it… and nothing else. Her boot remaining below, her foot rising, nothing but a stump. Consumed by the hungry dead, spilled from those trunk-like tubes radiating from the hazmat cocoons. The air stank of sweat and something which burned, a cloying burning, like being stuck in a hot car for hours on end, watching the tarmac soften into sludge…

The scream came again
.
And she was back.

Vicky paused, glanced around, and hurled against one of the walls. Something was very, very wrong here. Taylor almost reached out to grip her shoulder, to drag her back to reality. But her eyes were moving, her body was responding. She was fine. She could handle herself. And Taylor wasn't sure if touching her shoulder was result in a broken hand or not. Screw broken hand, broken arm. Broken shoulder. Broken skull. Broken anything and everything.

I do not know this force.

Taylor froze.

I do not know it. I have never known it. It is… it is growth. Growth without end or meaning.

Chorei seemed to shiver.

Keep your wits about you.

She would certainly try. They moved quickly in the direction of the uncanny screaming, which echoed out once every few minutes. Part of her swarm monitored her immediate surroundings, another part scanned every surrounding corridor, and a final segment checked over her braille blueprint to guide her movements. For a second she was in a trance, the kind of thing that Chorei spent hours upon hours in back during her… well, nunnish days. Maybe Chorei still meditated - she dimly remembered that the nun had been bored while she was recovering from her injuries, passing in and out of consciousness… maybe the fact that she could meditate and pass the days as she had once passed the centuries was all that was keeping her sane. Maybe if she'd grafted to someone else, the knight she'd once known, or some other sect of cultists associated with the Grafting Buddha that weren't Buddhist monks and nuns… maybe they'd have gone insane fairly quickly.

Maybe that was how the Butcher felt.

Maybe if there were more infinitely patient villains with a martyr complex, the Butcher would be a much, much calmer collective of individuals.

Fuck, she had weird thoughts when she was like this, flowing through a thousand thousand compound eyes, compiling images, mapping out terrain, checking every single angle and corner until the sheer mass of data probably outnumbered all the memories from her childhood. A few seconds and she had more sensory data than her young eyes had ever seen. She paused, and her thoughts clattered to a halt. The scream came again… and there was something lying on the ground in front of them. The pipes here were damaged, loosened by some terrific impact. The walls had been scoured clean of what flecks of paint still lingered. TV screens had been burst like great glassy pimples, and were leaking milky grey fluid to the ground in sluggish teardrops. And at the centre… a hand. Severed at the wrist.

It was as hollow as a hazmat suit's glove, but instead of lurid warning yellow it was a dull pink, mottled with patches of brown like the surface of a bruised fruit. Ragged at the wrist, like something had torn it away with great force… and based on the damage around it, that force had been somewhat indiscriminate. The flesh was fresh, but the meat was old. No blood. Not a single drop. Not even bones. Just a few stray termites crawling over one another, sluggish and lazy, almost… confused. They'd run inside the hand, and for a moment it would animate again, a finger would twitch, a muscle would contract or relax… then it would change tack. And now they could see it gnawing away, and the only movement was the spasming of meat as it was shoved around a biting mandible. Then it would leave entirely, move across the floor to a little passage leading somewhere else… before returning once more to engage in a task it would abandon in short order to do something utterly counterproductive to its old goal. And always whispering, whispering… but the sound had changed. The word had changed. And Taylor could hear it through her insects, a whispering choir that seemed to echo through all the empty spaces of this great decaying wreck of a building.

Opportunity?

Opportunity?

Opportunity?


Vicky spoke, for the first time since they'd entered. The sound felt wrong, like they were intruding on something.

"...in the sewers, there was… something like that. People who looked…"

"Filled with termites."
"Yeah. That."
Taylor's mouth curled down a little at the corners - imperceptibly tiny on anyone else, but on her faintly froglike mouth it was highly visible. Vicky kept going when she realised she wasn't going to be interrupted.

"So, the question is, why is there just a hand? Where did the rest go?"

Taylor nodded, choosing to speak.

"And why are the termites saying something different to their usual? Every time I've seen them it's been incomplete, incomplete, incomplete, but now… opportunity."

Vicky let out a very small, halfway desperate laugh. Sounded too close to the empty laugh Dean had let out when he was close to breaking, a sign of his… increasingly unstable mental state.

"If you said any of that any other day, I'd have asked you to sit down, take a few deep breaths, and see a professional. Or I'd just fly you to a gang of therapists."

"If I said something about termites to you in the middle of a publicity event, I'd let you."

The two shared a small grimace. A realisation of how deep they were in this whole mess… Vicky was seeing it clearly for, not quite the first time, but certainly on one of those first few occasions where the bloom of the uncanny was still fresh and bright. Taylor just felt like a rock cast down a well, this being one of the times where she made contact with the sides, and from the sharp echo felt how far she'd fallen… and perhaps, how far she had left to fall.

Her eyebrows furrowed when she realised something.

The screams had stopped.

* * *​

Taylor was convinced of something. And that something was that something was following her. Her swarm could sense it, vaguely. Well, it sensed something. For a moment there was a presence - a hand, poking into her perception. A metal hand. She landed. She felt a cold, undefinable alloy. She felt fingers, a thumb… everything expected and accounted for. It paused for a moment, and she paused too. Right at the edge of her range… if she stepped back, she could get a better view, but then… then it ceased. The hand retreated. She retreated too, trying to recapture it, but it was remaining adamantly beyond her. The power plant had abruptly become much, much nastier. It was one thing to be in a labyrinth, it was quite another to be in a labyrtinth with a live minotaur. In her experience, at least. And she had too much experience with labyrinths and the things which lived in them. Vicky froze when her voice broke the still, dusty air, dust that seemed almost ready to eat them alive.

"Something's following us."
To her credit, she didn't ask any stupid questions, like 'how could you know that'. She nodded firmly, and spoke quickly.

"Any details?"

"Metallic. Not something I've seen before."
"Distance?"
"Out of my range."

"And what does that mean?"
"Varies. Should be over nine hundred feet, shifts from time to time. It's staying far enough beyond my range that I don't think I could get a proper view without sprinting towards it."

Vicky hummed.

"Metallic… that's unusual for these termites. They seem pretty fleshy to me. Someone else? Maybe a guard?"

"EMP took out the alarms. If someone's checking us out… they were here quick, and they know about my swarm. In my experience, that either means I've met them before, or they're…"

She gestured vaguely around her head.

"Different."
Oh, go and sit on a sharp stick, I was positively ordinary based on the environments I operated within. Only in your little world did I become strange and frightening.

Wasn't intentional. But she couldn't exactly say that out loud.

"So, just…"

"Keep going. For now."
Vicky scowled.

"Doesn't feel right. Don't like the idea of getting stalked."

Taylor couldn't help but smile very, very slightly.

"You get used to it." Vicky shot her a look, and Taylor felt compelled to elaborate. "Always getting followed by someone. After I met this… stuff for the first time, I almost choked to death from stuffing my room with so much bug repellent."

Vicky shot her another look.

"You control bugs, tho-"

"Exactly."

Her eyebrows climbed up, and that same fucking expression crossed her face, the kind which Taylor simply couldn't identify no matter how hard she tried. Reeked of ambiguity and things which had yet to settle. And it reminded her again that Taylor was watching only the faintest ripples of an internal debate she was the subject of, and not a participant in. God, it just… if she was going to be hated, let her be hated. She'd prefer that certainty to this. She'd deserve it, too. But she couldn't resign herself to uncountable possibilities lying outside of her control, where her influence was negligible and the best she could do was accept things instead of fighting them, because fighting them was out of the question. She just couldn't do it. Reminded her too much of…

She blinked away the image. The heat. The guilt. The sterile smell of a hospital room. Anyway.

"...wow."

Taylor's smile was gone. Vicky noticed this, and quickly resumed an expression of professional neutrality. She froze when the metal figure re-emerged into her perception. This time it was certain - striding through with awful purpose. She barely had a moment to get a few insects on the thing before it… it… what the hell was it doing? It was running for one of the walls, slamming its fist through the decaying metal like it was made of paper. She sent a few nimble flies scuttling along its arm, and they felt… warmth in the walls. Organic warmth. And a little tinge of electricity - wires, there were masses of wires bundled up in here. The metallic figure grasped the cables, and she felt something clicking, something sparking, a connection being made… the entire facility shook, and growled like a living thing. She rattled off the information as quickly as her mouth could go, and Vicky nodded rapidly in response. Still floating. Still wearing that costume that was the antithesis of camouflage. The facility began to jolt, and she thought she saw the pipes twisting like living things, finally pulsing with something they could feed on. Engines groaned. Wires flared with fat ethereal sparks. The walls juddered and hummed. A few lights along the floor began to light up, barely able to project their illumination through the dust - it looked like the whole damn corridor had been bisected, trisected, quadrisected, sected in every way possible, by a complex spiderweb of beams hanging strangely in the dust-laden air.

The place was waking up.

The TVs woke up too. So, so many of them, lining the walls like cells in some strange biological diagram, their bulging screens flaring with hesitant static. Each black-and-white fleck crawled over the screen with stumbling motions, as if even they couldn't believe this place still had some life in it. A slow-motion hail of salt and pepper, scattering down the hallway. Thousands of beady black eyes blinking in the heart of an interminable blizzard of bright white light. And over it all, piercing with vicious speed and terrifying intensity…

Words.

System Reboot In Progress.

Reactor - OFFLINE
Lighting - OFFLINE
Emergency Lighting - ONLINE (contact administrator)
Cameras - off…off… ONLINE. ONLINE. SUBOPTIMAL.
Intercom - ONLINE (backup generator)
Greetings - ONLINE


Taylor blinked. What. 'Greetings', what would that possibly-

GOOD EVENING.

Oh, fuck, fuck, fuck…

YOU SHOULDN'T BE HERE.

Vicky backed away slowly, cursing under her breath. Shit, how had this happened, how could someone just come here and reactivate all the systems?!

ACCORDING TO DIRECTIVE 91.2.2.3.6992 AS LAID OUT IN PRT MANUAL 29-GEM, AND VIA AUTHORISATION FROM THE LOCAL DIRECTORATE, YOU ARE TRESPASSING AND WILL BE GREETED WITH LETHAL FORCE IF YOU RESIST.

There was a pause, and the next few letters struggled to come through.

IF YOU SURRENDER, YOUR SENTENCE WILL BE LESSENED, DEPENDING ON SUCCESSFUL DEVIANCY TESTING.

Vicky swore loudly. The screen hovered on that last message, and it seemed to be faintly… hopeful. Whoever was sending these wanted them to surrender, wanted them to give in. Charity? Unlikely. Probably just wanted to get a proper interrogation. Taylor flinched as Vicky rushed in, grabbing her shoulders and shaking her with a genuinely panicked look on her face.

"Listen, Taylor, we cannot get caught, do you understand me?"

Of course she understood, getting captured sounded awful, why would she want to get-

"You will fail deviancy testing, and if you fail that while committing a crime like this, you're looking at a few years at best. Or press-ganged into the Wards, everything you don't want."

This was unusual. Why was she being so personal about it, why… ah. There was genuine fear in her eyes. She was worried for herself as much as for Taylor, and probably was trying to cover her bases. Why, exactly? Would the PRT string her up? Would it be embarrassing for New Wave? Whatever the case, the plan had shifted. She wasn't fighting the PRT today, not if she could help it. Fuck, this was infuriating. The idea of running from another faceless system which had arbitrarily decided to make her life worse… rubbed her up the wrong way. Couldn't count the number of times she'd wanted to go and punch some bureaucrat in the face, or maybe trash some hospital administrator's office, just… take some kind of petty payback for the fact that they were taking a shitty situation and making it worse. But she wasn't a child. And here was the PRT, faceless as it got. No, no… had to keep moving. Just for now. In between the panicked shakes, Taylor managed to get a few authoritative words out.

"You're part of them. Go, surrender. I can hide. Just say you were exploring, that you chased a criminal in here. Say they were the ones to use the EMP."

"I can't. Listen, Taylor, you don't get it. My mental state's been altered by all the shit that's been happening. My power has changed. I'll fail a deviancy test if they haul me in. And if I fail one of those, I get everything revoked, do you understand me? I become a security issue. If I fail, I won't be able to see…"

She trailed off.

Footsteps.

Rushing towards them at high speed. Metallic. Her swarm was tracking the figure… so damn fast, and so damn powerful. Even a slight movement crushed her insects into a fine paste. Her mind was racing at a hundred miles an hour, faster if she could push it. Vicky looked terrified of being 'deviancy tested', and being prevented from… oh. It clicked. Her sister. Panacea. Asset for the PRT. Probably hard to visit, even for close family. Shit. Well, no question about it, then. She'd already helped kill her boyfriend, she wasn't going to be responsible for stopping her from seeing her own sister. Her swarm spread out. Needed find a route to hide. But… oh. An idea. Quite a good one, in fact. Not her worst. It would have to do. The footsteps were approaching at high speed, the screens were blaring their ominous messages brighter and brighter… and Taylor barked orders at Vicky.

"Split up. Stay close - don't leave my range. And try to run in the most complicated manner you can, don't make it easy. I need to check something."

Vicky hesitated.

"I promise, if I have any say in it, you'll be able to keep seeing your sister. OK?"
She fixed her most sincere stare onto Vicky, levelling every ounce of earnestness she had left in her. A moment of tension passed… and broke. The two ran in opposite directions down opposing corridors. Taylor was feeling alive, sure, and it was tinged by the need to help someone else, but… something had shifted. She wasn't sure how or when. But when she'd first tried to drag Vicky out of trouble, it'd been guilt. Obligation. Nothing more, really. She'd done the girl wrong and wanted to do her right. Now, though… now it had shifted. She felt similar to when she wanted to protect her friends. Not because it was the right thing to do, but because she… could actually find some real common ground. A point of genuine contact. Family members kept at a distance while those on the outside were incapable of helping. A strange world that was barely understood but nonetheless had to be engaged with out of a sheer moral imperative. Her feet pounded down the hall, and she tried to suppress the thoughts. Back to business. Had things to do. Her swarm examined everything it could, and… ah-ha! She had something! For a moment it was nothing at all, the figure kept running. She was angling herself in such a way that she'd be the more appealing target to someone monitoring all the cameras. Nice, straight corridors, fantastic for someone with mechanical (or mostly mechanical) legs. Vicky was circling through holes in the roof and floor, diving between storeys, constantly finding new ways of making herself inconvenient.

And where did the metal man go?

He sprinted right at Vicky.

Well, at least it works.

The screens around Taylor were fuzzier, cooler to the touch of insectile legs. But the screens near Vicky were glowing bright enough to damn near melt their antique screens. Taylor's screens were playing test footage, random segments of camera feeds, nothing targeted for her. And she silently thanked Samira. Without her advice… well, things would be a hell of a lot messier. So. She had an opening. She could stay hidden from cameras, at least. No guarantee if that would work against someone staring right at her. She paused in her sprint, catching her breath, using her swarm to chart everything out. The metal man was… Jesus Christ, she hadn't really gotten a proper image of him. The confidence which had surged from her little window of freedom, her one downright advantage here, began to waver.

Oh… my…

My time had its own horrors, but
yours

He was… dense. Bigger than a normal man - and it was definitely a man, the entire frame and stance was unwaveringly masculine. Armour, sleek and smooth, but clearly hard-used. Human, she was fairly certain. For a second she'd suspected that it might be one of those grey men from outside Madison, but… no, irrevocably human. Faint, but she could feel a quietly beating heart beneath all the metal, and there were other, more subtle signs. Irregularities that only a human would add to their movements. Even through her swarm, she could sense a teeth-aching whine from servos straining to propel the figure onwards. Not many visible weapons, just some limited melee weaponry designed for close quarters like these. But her smaller flies could find plates designed to flip open, and when they crawled inside, they found barrels rapidly warming up, ammunition feeds grunting into motion. And around every weapon were more, for every ammunition feed she could feel, there were others deploying different varieties. A Swiss-army knife masquerading as a human. A heavy grille surrounding the mouth ground out a few sparse syllables, presumably meaning something to someone. Two people, then. One in the field, one monitoring the feeds.

And the latter couldn't track her.

Good. Her swarm moved to intercept Vicky, and she rasped through it, commanding her to follow the trail she made, to loop through the facility and find her again. She had an idea. It was a clumsy one, but it might work. But… shit. The armoured figure was learning, and quickly. Tiny jets sparked along his legs, projecting him upwards. He smashed through the ceiling and into the next floor with dismissive ease, stepping perfectly to avoid most of the instabilities she could sense. Beeline for Vicky. As she moved, she could feel other things in the facility. Something fast, and hungry. Something that was chasing a fleeing figure down a steel corridor. Great, two chases happening simultaneously… she kept tabs on the latter, trying to figure out what the hell it was, and all the while the armoured giant continued to smash through wall after wall. It knew when brutality was necessary, and when it was pointless. Some walls could be breached with an elbow. Others had to be circumvented unless he wanted to bring the whole facility down on his head. And distressingly, he knew exactly which was which. Fuck. Fuckity fuck-fuck.

Needed to distract him. Let them regroup properly. She had an idea for hiding Vicky, but… dammit, she'd not been confident in it, not confident enough to stake everything on it succeeding. She dispatched her swarm rapidly, letting it pool around the figure, hiding in the crawlspaces and ventilation shafts… before exploding outwards in a flurry of limbs. The figure paused for a second, and she felt the few insects lurking in the man's armour burn up in a matter of moments. A pair of nozzles emerged from his shoulders, and… fire. Gouts of the stuff. But the fire was just one component, the rest was a nearly invisible spray which coated her insects, destroying them in a matter of moments. In a few seconds, her swarm was reduced dramatically, and she quietly retreated most of them to a distance, to observe, to calculate, to hunt for another opening. But he'd stopped moving. She thought it would only last for a second, but… no.

The screens blared. All of them. Tinny speakers roared out sound which punched through any sense of reasonable volume.

"Unidentified Insect Cape."

…ah.

"Reveal yourself and come quietly. Your involvement in the Geryon Incident coupled with this subsequent engagement on government property will not be looked favourably on by the PRT. If you comply, there may be leniency."

Definitely two people talking. The one on the screens to begin with was fairly reasonable, putting on a veneer of friendliness. But the man in armour was more brusque, and his voice… it was rasping, grating, mangled by machinery and chemicals. Barely recognisable, but nonetheless, she felt a hint of recognition poking through. She'd heard this voice before…

Let me talk.

She froze.

Let me control a part of your swarm. I'll form a body and speak. It'll distract him, and more than that, it'll throw him off the scent. You need all the distance you can from your persona here and the persona you use in everyday life. Understood?

She released control without saying a word. Chorei had a damn good point. She could hear a babble of Japanese filtering through her swarm… oh, she was good. The body was large and shadowy, filtering in and out of any kind of coherency. Wonderfully distracting. Adding to that, she was speaking in fluent Japanese, probably saying something outlandish and utterly un-Taylorian… it'd throw them off the scent. Taylor Hebert had never taken a Japanese class in her life, she'd demonstrated no fluency in the past. With a few words, Chorei had saved her from a good amount of trouble. While Chorei spoke, the rest of the swarm went to direct Vicky's movements, shifting her subtly into a more favourable direction. Taylor moved quickly and quietly. Maybe she was obscured to cameras, but even so, it paid to be cautious. Vicky approached, Taylor came to meet her, and Chorei continued to keep the armoured man in place. Taylor briefly tuned in to their conversation, and… well, it sounded like Chorei. She didn't understand a word of Japanese, but Chorei was helpful enough to translate a little, transmitting the meaning if nothing else.

"I'm sorry, are you speaking in Japanese?"

"I can't understand your barbarian babbling, metal man. Speak a civilised language or leave, but I won't tolerate blundering bumpkins."

Something clicked in the man's helmet, and his voice became, somehow, even more mechanical. And now she had a headache. Fantastic. Taylor listened through her swarm, and she heard Japanese. She listened through Chorei, she heard perfect English. It was like listening through a faulty stereo, and it was giving her a migraine.

"Is this better?"

"...your accent is awful, your pronunciation is ghastly. You insult my language by speaking it."

"Automatic translator. I repeat: surrender, or reprisals will be significantly more severe."
"Surrender? Why? This is simply an abandoned building, and I was nesting here for a time, growing my swarm!"

"This is government property. Ignorance of the law is no excuse - I suggest you comply. This will be your last warning."

Something began to hum around his armour, something fierce. More gas? More fire? Something more exotic? Whatever it was, he seemed confident in its capacities. Chorei shifted uneasily, and… well, continued to bluster. Messily.

"Goodness, I didn't mean to cause trouble - do you have a Protectorate programme for individuals such as myself? Please, let's go over the details."

The man looked disappointed, if anything else.

"Show yourself."

"I can't, I'm just insects. I have no real body, you're seeing the closest thing I have."

The armoured man seemed unusually frustrated by that notion. Probably didn't like the idea of dealing with something that didn't die like everything else. This continued for some time. The man would try and obey pre-existing protocols for situations like this - trying to recruit her, trying to get her out of the facility as soon as possible… but she could see his engines continue to warm up. She should be confident. Chorei was good at this, she could paralyse a PRT trooper fairly easily by exploiting their rules and regulations. But… unease continued to sit heavily in her gut. Vicky plunged through a hole in the ceiling ahead of her, coming to a stop. They were a good distance from the armoured figure… who was now striding forwards, unerringly fixated on finding Vicky, despite Chorei's frantic speech. Taylor paused, and spoke quietly while Chorei continued to try and run interference.

"I have a way of hiding from the cameras. I think I can share it with you. It… might get a little personal."

Vicky recoiled, her eyes dark with suspicion.

"Explain."

"No time."

"Explain. I'm not letting you do something invasive because it might work. No offence, but I've seen what you're capable of. What you did to that severed head."

Taylor's eye hardened.

"The alternative is getting captured."

She was about to continue, about to really hammer it home, but… she paused before she could. This felt… no, she couldn't just blackmail her into getting saved. She tried to soften her tone, ameliorate her approach. Heavy metallic footsteps continued to thump closer and closer…

"...I know you have every reason to distrust me, OK? But… OK, so, when Dean was being attacked by these… worm things that Bisha created, I pulled him out of there by doing what I'm about to do now. It's the same thing that I did to stop your power from working against you. And yeah, I used it on Tsiao. But I promise, I'm not going to try anything invasive. I just want to extend a little protection. Alright?"

She tried to sound trustworthy. Wasn't sure if it worked.

"I'm not losing someone else because of something I could have fixed."

Vicky paused for a moment, pain flashing in her eyes… then held out her hand.

"Make it quick."

Taylor grabbed without a second word, grafting the second she made contact. For a second, Vicky's mind exploded before her, a mass of light and fragile shards. Pieces of perfect crystal illuminated by shaky spotlights, always on the verge of cracking beyond repair. She didn't look for too long. Didn't want to abuse her trust, to look too deep and rip open her memories to see exactly what she thought about Taylor, exactly what she was intending on doing. Right now, she was balanced between forgiveness and a million other possibilities. And in a brief moment of self-realisation, Taylor knew that if she probed too deep, she'd just push herself into those possibilities. And no matter what they were… they wouldn't be forgiveness. They wouldn't be moving on. And while she said that anger, hate, anything would be preferable to ambiguity… when she was faced with the choice, she couldn't do it. She couldn't look. Just like with her dad. Ambiguity was a prison. It was also a liberator. As long as she let some questions remain unanswered, she lingered in a half-state where anything was possible. The best and the worst. She ignored her memories and simply focused on the haze which surrounded her own mind. The cloud of strangeness tied up with that candle… it felt like seeing a video looping over and over, a fragment of something long-since passed but still somehow repeating. A reflection that refused to move on after the person casting it had walked away.

It was a fog of uncertainty, shimmering like a mirage, like oil on the surface of a puddle. And with a brief mental gust, a part of it was sent over to Vicky.

The grafting broke before she could be tempted by any unpleasant possibilities granted by rummaging around in someone's skull.

Vicky looked at her hand like she'd been burned.

"What did… God, this feels weird."

"I know. Should conceal you from the cameras."

Something pounded through a wall.

Shit.

Fuck.

He was coming.

Chorei scrambled back into her mind, screaming about how he had simply stopped listening, had barged past with absolute certainty, blazing with enough gas to kill her swarm-body in seconds. He knew something was amiss - maybe Vicky had just vanished from every monitor, maybe he'd lost track and was trying to reacquire the scent. They moved quickly, together this time. Vicky was guided by the spreading swarm, and Taylor followed close behind, half her mind bent on the task ahead, the other half bent on getting past this eerily familiar weirdo. He came closer, closer… she sensed him pausing where they had stopped. Sniffing like a dog. Tilting his metal head from side to side. There was a moment of hope… and then he stomped off in their direction, and all the while the speakers whined with the most ear-aching noise she'd ever heard, like those whistles only dogs could hear. She raced down the hall, following the route to the central reactor. Shit was getting out of control, but she could still do something. If they could just take out what lay in the central reactor, maybe they could…

They burst into a wide chamber, once used for storing massive tanks of emergency coolant. Now empty hulks surrounded them, and inside the hollow tanks they could see piles of blankets, stray clothes… someone had been squatting here, invisible to the sensors which Taylor and Vicky had so clumsily triggered. And someone was still living in these wrecks. Not for long, though. A woman was crawling along the ground, her torso torn in half. It was like looking at a plastic bag in the wind - hollow, completely. Her skin was collapsing into itself, the termites within boiling out, flowing back inside, gnawing and regurgitating, unable to make their minds up. But whatever they were doing, it wasn't helping her move any faster. She scrambled over the floor, leaving a trail of rancid fluid behind her, her one remaining arm clawing desperately at the concrete. No sign of where the rest of her had gone. Taylor stepped forward, already reaching for her gun, when the woman looked up. Her eyes widened.

Almond-shaped eyes. A unique brand of ugliness in every corner of her face. A shock of blonde hair hanging loosely over her face. Taylor froze.

"...no, no, not again, please, I can't do it again, I was getting better…"

Taylor sank into a crouch.

"Talk. Who did this?"

"He… he's mad. He's gone mad. Please, don't… don't let him catch me, I can't let him…"

She took a shuddering breath, her shattered ribs creaking alarmingly under the strain.

"...got to keep going, got to keep going, please, just… just leave me alone, we didn't mean it, we never meant to hurt you or the others, we just wanted to, just wanted to…"

Tears pricked at the corner of her eyes.

"Please. Have mercy."

Taylor let out a sigh, and tried to mull over what to do next. Did she kill her? The woman from Vandeerleuwe kept scrambling over the stone, ignoring her completely. Her eyes were wide with fear, her body was shuddering as it disintegrated… there wasn't that much of her left, to be perfectly blunt. Metallic footsteps were approaching faster than ever - they needed to find a proper hiding spot, or some way of distracting him. Still had enough time, though. He was fast, but he wasn't that fast, and he wasn't that close. The body on the ground hauled itself upwards, and Taylor automatically reached for her new gun, prepared to put her out of her misery. Vicky didn't even protest. She'd seen what these things were like, seemed like she became acquainted with them in the sewers. Probably used to seeing things which were better off dead. For their own sakes. She pulled back the hammer, and…

Something rushed out of the dark.

Something large.

Something hungry.

The body vanished in a blur of desiccated skin and rotten organs, termites flying everywhere, still murmuring their new mantra of 'opportunity, opportunity'. Taylor reeled back, swearing under her breath. Fast. Too fast. Capable of crossing into her range and attacking before she could get a good read on it, or… blood drained from her face. She thought she knew what this thing was, if it was capable of appearing so very, very suddenly. But why would it… why would he do this? She aimed her gun, rallied her swarm, did everything she could. The First Rifle was still over her back, if Vicky could get in close she might have a chance to pull it out safely and use it properly. The thing on the ground was hunched over the body, gnawing frantically at it like a starving dog. It was… it wasn't human. Not quite. Humans didn't generally have that many limbs. Humans weren't that size. And when humans looked up, they didn't have a mass of vicious mandibles extending out of their mouth, bulging black eyes sprouting all over their face, and a skull which seemed to be full of… the only word she had was crackling ozone. Something which made her mind ache to look at, even after all she'd seen. Mandibles glinted, and a deep, powerful voice echoed out of the creature.

"Oh. It's you."

The voice shifted. More feminine. Harsher.

"Did you bring the filthy Jap? Or did you just come to get ripped apart by your lonesome?"

Another shift, and it was bassier once more, accented strangely.

"I've been wanting to tear you apart for so very, very long. It just took me a while to realise it."

Taylor paled. What in the… how did… what? Vicky murmured something, her fists clenching and her back bracing for combat.

"You're not the boss of these things. He didn't look like you. Didn't sound like you. Where is he?"

The creature laughed, a mad, desperate thing which spoke to… well, giving up. Total hopelessness, flavoured with absolute delusion and all-consuming rage. A cocktail as deadly as it was volatile.

"I grew up. Did what I needed to do. Learned what I needed to do. Understand?"

Taylor began to slowly reach for the First Rifle. Vicky kept talking, picking up on the play.

"So what are you, then?"

"I'll do you one better, blondie. I have a name. It's been so long since I've had a name…"

"Well?"

Taylor gripped the rifle, and flung it out. It hummed with power, and Vicky calmly tossed her the charm. A nifty hand-motion later, and it was… raging. Just like with Bisha. Oh, fuck yes, she loved this thing. She didn't bother listening to his words. Just aimed and shot. A haze of violence exploded towards him, a field ready to rip him apart in a thousand different ways. The same thing that had killed Bisha - and he was no goddamn Bisha. The creature froze… and twisted. Space shifted. And she saw a glimpse of a cold, cold city behind the world. The last she saw of the creature was him slipping away into this wrong turn, eyes burning with fury. The shot impacted the floor and did… absolutely nothing. It ripped a little, but there was no force in it. No rival to challenge. No conflict to express. Taylor grunted in irritation. Shit. He was teleporting. That could be…

Wait.

Why wasn't the space returning to normal?

It continued to buckle and flex, the very air shifting like a crumpling tissue, undoing and redoing… the city vanished, and all that remained was incomprehensible vagaries of light and sound. Taylor barely had a moment to blink before space stopped… and someone else stood before them. Someone in black armour, armed to the teeth with enough weaponry to destroy her in a hundred different ways. Vicky… reacted strangely. She drew in a panicked breath, and her eyes widened in sharp nervousness, rapidly shifting to absolute alarm. The metal man glanced silently around, struggling to focus on them. And in the moment of absolute silence, two words hung. The answer to Vicky's question. The creature's name. The creature that had somehow incorporated the boss, Tsiao, and Caltrop into a single cannibalistic thing. Before battle was joined… at least Taylor was able to hear who was instigating it. Could put a name to the face, could establish their rivalry properly. Fighting nameless things was no fun. There was no personality to it. Now, though… now she had something. And if she focused on that something, she could almost neglect how she might've been responsible for this thing emerging in the first place. A thing that had declared its name at long last.

Maggot Brain.

The metal man reached for his back… and swung out a terrifyingly large weapon. One that she recognised.

It was a halberd.


AN: And that's all for today! See you tomorrow for two more chapters. In other news, just listened to that Brigador audiobook, and that has... much more curt action scenes than I usually play with. So there'll be a fairly short, but ideally very intense action scene next chapter. See you all then!
 
And here's another little picture of one Eternal Child and his two friends.

Ph'nglui mglw'nafh Cthulhu R'lyeh wgah'nagl fhtagn.


Hot damn, you've done it again. And as soon as I invent smellovision for internet forums, the world will finally have the true Voodoo Child experience. Very much dig the hat, though now I'm imagining a spat between him and Trickster. Probably for the best he left Brockton Bay, there'd be marketing issues aplenty. Again, just a great bit of art - thank you for producing these! And I'm genuinely impressed at the pace, too.
 
Is that Armsmaster? Damn. He really left the old flesh behind.

About the hat. I imagined that it wasn't Voodoo Childs' first or second, or even fifth hat. It's hard to keep a headdress like that affixed while riding a chopper at full speed. And since his irritation about constantly losing hats boosts his power a little, his chums continue to give him more hats.

It's just my headcanon. Truth be told, I just wanted to draw a cool hat.
 
164 - Atom Smasher
164 - Atom Smasher

The metal man was… titanic. He had a sense of presence to him which Taylor used to think was confined to the unnatural, to things which lived in… well, in the world beside the normal world. She thought presence like this was limited to things like Chorei, Bisha, Maggot Brain, the Giants in Vandeerleuwe… things which violated every rule of normal reality. And here a man was, cloaked in metal, and he was huge. Dominating the room. Solid. Real. Absolute. The halberd in his hands seemed to soak up the light around it, a singularity drawing her attention inexorably to its sharp edge. Crackling with energy, the kind that was utterly normal, utterly real, but nonetheless exceeded all understanding. Her heart leapt into her throat, and she dragged Vicky away from the centre of the room, towards one of the tanks. She crouched low, trying not to breathe…

Thank Christ for that fucking candle distorting visual feeds, stopping him from tracking them. If she had that weird rock in front of her right now, she'd probably make out with it and fuck she was going funny in the head. Focus on the giant man. This absolute bastard made sense. In a… certain way, at least.

His armour whined with dozens of servos, his limbs were rigid, and the dim glow of the emergency lights caught on their smoothly painted metal surface. Even with what was obviously a fresh coat of paint, though, she could see the dents. The areas where the armour had been through combat. Strains, scrapes, impact marks… this man was used to combat, and had seen it recently. She could almost see the gore dripping from his knuckles, soaking his calves, caked on until it seemed like he was a walking scab, a marching clot. Finally, she could take him in with her own eye, no need for her swarm, no need for a distorted visual feed. And she realised that she knew him. Knew the halberd, knew the face - what was visible - and she most definitely knew that air of absolute competence and cold professionalism. She'd seen him before. But… what had happened to him?

What had happened to Armsmaster?

And it was definitely Armsmaster, there were too many similarities to be overlooked… even his casual assertion of control over the power plant was enough to tell her that, yes, he was a tinker, and once that was added to everything else… no doubt. Armsmaster. 100%. And he was levelling his weapon at her. His armour was a whining mass of servos, enough to set her teeth on edge, and his helmet was a mass of blinking optics scanning every possible wavelength of light, swivelling as they scanned every inch of the room. He stepped forward, and the ground rippled under his weight. His halberd hummed, and she saw patches of armour lifting up, her insects could sense tiny weapons emerge… he growled, a voice like shredding metal and grinding rock, and she saw the glint of metal in his throat. She'd… heard of what had happened to Armsmaster. Just a little. Fought Leviathan in Miami, held him off single-handedly for a time before being crushed like a fly. And then… nothing. Nothing at all. No news about his recovery, about his redeployment, just… one moment he was a hero, same as the others, then he was an idol, and then he was nothing at all. Just a legend.

But something had happened to Armsmaster. Evidently he'd been more than healed.

He'd been upgraded.

"...alter designation. One master, one mover/brute, potentially one power-granting stranger, and one shaker specialised in space distortion. Possibly working against the intruders. Shut those alarms off, I'm performing countermeasures…"

She could barely hear him through her insects, her actual ears heard nothing but a vague rumble. She felt a strange hint of relief wash over her. He was speaking like a normal person. For a second she'd been absolutely terrified that he was associated with the termites, but… no, he was as clueless as the rest of them. But… what did he mean by 'countermeasures'? Did the PRT know about these things? Did they have defences? Implications spiralled before her… she almost spoke up, trying to talk to him. Then she saw Vicky shivering, and reality crashed back down. He knew two people were here. If she spoke up, even if she managed to get out of being killed, she'd be press-ganged into the Wards, and he'd use her to find Vicky and cut off access to her sister. And that was assuming the two of them weren't just thrown in jail. And the word 'countermeasures' made her… nervous. Very nervous.

Could they find Chorei?

And what would happen if they did?
No, couldn't talk. Had to think of another way out. Right, he was talking - why? And to who? He was speaking to someone else, pausing for replies. Not just memos, then. Speaking to the person controlling the screens if she was going to guess, the same person who was, according to her insects, currently sealing the plant off. She could feel heavy doors grinding shut, one by one. Cameras began to wake up. For each one that worked, there were half a dozen which were utterly useless… but this was a big facility. Plenty of things to work with. He stalked around the room, and Taylor held her breath. Vicky was clearly restraining the urge to move. He couldn't see them, he couldn't see them, couldn't see them, he could. Not. See. Them.

He continued to speak to himself, and again only her insects could pick it up. She could vaguely hear small syringes decompressing under his armour, and she shivered slightly.

"Confirmed, back to baseline emotional response. Noospheric signature is… altered."

He paused, scanning the environment, optics swivelling until they came eerily close to the machinery she and Vicky were hiding behind.

"...similar resonance to the one who moved me here."

Taylor could hear something whispering, something… her eye widened, and she automatically slammed a hand down on her shoulder. A termite squished under her fingers, shedding frigid blue ichor as it died. She didn't quite know what he was talking about, didn't quite know what was happening, but… she quickly sent her swarm to investigate further, planning out escape routes as he continued to stalk around. She was barely close enough to the reactor to sense the void where it ought to be - sealed off from every angle, no way in for her insects, not for the moment. Maybe in time she could find a route in, but for now she was blind. Armsmaster advanced, more hesitantly than she thought he would. Didn't know they were here, didn't know they were here… thank Christ for that candle, she didn't want to think about what would've happened if she'd been stuck in the open when he arrived.

"Noospheric signature abruptly shifted when I…"

He paused.

"Cutting communications until I can find a countermeasure. Someone's listening to me."

Shit.

Something began to whir.

He could detect the termites. Where they were, and where they were not.

And she'd just killed one on instinct.

Two weapons poked out of his shoulders, and Taylor barely had a moment to move before a small missile shot towards her with a screech of displaced air. She ran, barely hearing Chorei screaming in alarm. Another missile rocketed towards Vicky, who shot upwards as fast as her power could carry her… but neither were quite on-target. Still. They impacted the metal of one of the containers, and water burst outwards, old, muddied with accumulated rust. The water saved her - it slammed into her legs, forcing her to stumble, and that stumble let her brace for the shockwave. The rush of water turned into a solid wall as air became a weapon, the missile activating its explosive payload. Fear burned in her stomach. He wasn't playing around. They were trespassing, they'd resisted arrest, they'd been warned. And now he was authorised to use lethal force… this was the man that'd killed that biker at the pier, the biker she'd utterly failed against.

Could she actually fight him?

Her swarm descended in waves, trying to block his optics further, trying to jam his weapons. Just like with Frida - stuff the barrels with bodies, drag small rocks and pieces of metal inside, anything and everything to… shit, shit. Heat increasing, pulsing outwards in waves. Deliberate. Venting heat to kill the swarm. Her insects boiled in their own carapaces, makeshift blockages tumbling from rapidly shrivelling legs. A tube extended out of his arm, humming ominously, and she felt the room begin to boil, water starting to evaporate in seconds. Her skin almost immediately reddened, and she could feel it coming close to burning. Indirect. A single bullet could probably kill her, but he couldn't track her adequately. He didn't need to. He could just cook her alive. No need for aiming. Her hands wrapped around the First Rifle, tugged it up, aimed it carefully - come on, focus on the feeling of conflict, focus on rivalry, let it burst forth and rip him apart, let it-

A hole opened in Armsmaster's back, and a tiny cylinder emerged. For a second there was nothing - it fell into the evaporating water with a heavy splash. She blinked. That was all that saved her. Light exploded outwards - a flashbang. Armsmaster did nothing, just kept baking the room while his missile launchers reloaded. Her swarm was decimated. Her eye was a mass of pulsing colours, and she could barely see a damn thing. It was a miracle she could still see at all, that light was bright, closer to burning magnesium than anything she'd seen before. Her fingers twitched around the gun, but Armsmaster was moving quickly, and with her ruined swarm she couldn't track him properly. All she got was a wave of heat - he was getting closer. She'd been outplayed. Her hands itched - maybe if she got close, she could grab at his exposed jawline, graft temporarily. Even a small grafting would be enough to stun him, maybe even disable him. Go for the one vulnerability she could (barely) see. She readied herself to run, to grab at him, to take advantage of how she was scrambling his optics…

A fist crashed into her chest, loosely aimed, swiping at a vague area then adjusting once it felt flesh giving way.

She felt a rib crumple like wet paper.

Heat bloomed outwards, and skin crisped up, burning in some places.

She plunged into the near-boiling water, all the air gone.

In a rare moment of lucidity, she almost admired him. Everything about the attack had been perfect. And now he was marching closer, guns extending, ready to finish the job with an air of faint disinterest. She hadn't even hurt him. Couldn't even graft. Chorei was squirming in absolute terror, murmuring that she didn't want to die, begging Taylor to get up, to run, to call it a day. Taylor tried. She really did. But her limbs felt utterly limp. Her breath simply wouldn't come. Shadow Stalker had once punched her in the solar plexus, enough to drive the air out and make her a wheezing mess for a few agonising seconds. Armsmaster had done the same, but with a fist more suited to building demolition. Only the scars she'd accumulated had stopped him from turning her chest into a bleeding crater. She gasped, trying to get herself back in order… come on, come on, she'd been through worse than this, she'd… she'd endured worse. Bisha had been more terrifying. Chorei had been more unexpected. Maggot Brain had been more… unpredictable, changing his entire bearing at the drop of a hat.

But Armsmaster was just good.

And maybe that would be enough.

She gripped desperately downwards - grenades, still had them. Maybe she could…

Vicky plunged through the ceiling, grabbed Taylor, and in a single smooth motion pivoted to rocket back through the hole she'd made. Her hair was all over the place, and her costume was filthy. The rocket had detonated near her, and evidently splattered her with random pieces of junk, oil, dirty water… everything that had accumulated in the dark corners of this place. Her eyes were wide with adrenaline, but to her credit, she was working quickly. No hesitation - just grabbed Taylor and left. No mocking, no fighting, no glory hounding. Taylor's breath was starting to recover as they plunged into the upper floors, screens flickering all around them. She could hear Armsmaster jumping upwards, the rotten floors straining to bear him up. Her insects heard an ominous clunk. The rockets had reloaded. A single one shot out, weaving elegantly through the halls, never touching a single wall or floor. Not quite directed at them - directed at the holes Vicky had left. Taylor rasped this in Vicky's ear, barely audible over the howling air. Given the state of her chest, they barely resembled actual words, more… vague sounds.

"The missile isn't tracking us, hide quietly, don't leave any traces."

That was what she meant to say.

"Nuh-traaack, haiiiide."

Unfortunate. But evidently they were comprehensible. The cape nodded… and flew sharply to the left, ducking into a narrow series of passages, moving as quietly as possible. The two froze after a second, huddled tightly against a wall. They could hear the whining of the missile as it shot out…

The explosion almost sent them to their knees.

But at least they still had knees.

That was definitely a plus.

The entire engagement had lasted less than a minute. Taylor could finally catch her breath as Armsmaster navigated his way carefully through the wreck, avoiding areas that were too structurally unsafe to step on with his immense bulk. Vicky was panting, looking downright feverish. Taylor hissed out a few words, finally able to sound like an actual human instead of a rambling animal.

"...holy shit."

Vicky let out a breath, and it sounded somewhere between a panicked gasp and a desperate moan.

"What the fuck."

He was coming closer.

"Split up. Stay at a distance. Follow my insects, we'll try and keep our distance. I'll figure something out."
Vicky grimaced, and Taylor tilted her head to one side, amending her statement.

"...or we could run away?"

The blonde shot her a venomous look.

"Fuck that, we came here to take care of that freak with the termites, and we're not leaving until he's dead. We stay at a distance from Armsmaster - or whatever the fuck he is now - get to the reactor, do what we came here to do. If he can't track us, we should be able to lead him away or something. Stay out of his way."

Her voice turned to a growl.

"And we're not killing him. I know he's trying to kill us, but… he doesn't actually know who we are, if he did, he'd leave us alone. And he's still a hero. Understand?"

Taylor ignored the pain in her chest as she stood up, her voice becoming harsher. Something was snapping in her. She couldn't say quite what, but… no, she could say. Armsmaster. Seeing him striding around, fighting them like it was his day job, just something he had to clean up… it pissed her off. Her mind kept flicking to her dad lying in hospital. Hard to say why. But she kept seeing him there, the piles of paperwork surrounding his care, the cold eyes of administrators as they asked for more, more, more, none of which she could give. Faceless. Dispassionate. And here was Armsmaster, face half-concealed by metal, utterly apathetic about the task he was working with. Professional. Unconnected to her in every way, but still willing to ruin her day and quite possibly her life. Another authority that had decided to fuck with her specifically. A school that refused to engage. A hospital that refused to feel any empathy. A bureaucracy that refused to adjust to her situation. And now a PRT cape that refused to give up.

Maybe she just needed a little catharsis. Been bottling this up for a while. Fighting the termites helped, reminded her that she was still worth something…

But sometimes she needed to just smash a convenient representation of her problems in the face.

"I wasn't planning on killing him."
"I saw you reaching for those grenades when I arrived."
"Wasn't going to kill him, at worst I was going to injure. And if you didn't notice, he'd punched me across a room and was cooking me."

"We're not killing him."

"I'm not going to kill him, but if we want to achieve anything, we'll need to take care of him, he can't just be allowed to wander around, we won't be able to work around him, not if… Maggot Brain can just throw him right back at us."

Vicky leaned closer, eyes burning with panic and anger, the two intensifying one another. And then something interrupted.

You blasted adolescents, stop fighting before I seize control of your arms and slap both of you! You're both powerful, stop arguing and start moving. Am I understood?

Vicky's eyes widened in surprise as all the aggression dropped out of Taylor's stance. Chorei had a point. A very good point. Armsmaster was remaining at a distance, still trying to figure out where they'd gone or if they were still alive… ideas were generating. The only reason she was still alive was because she'd come here with some unexpected help. Armsmaster had driven Vicky away in seconds with his missiles, obliterated Taylor's swarm… but the stranger effect produced by the candle? The scars matting her body, giving her a low brute rating? That much, at least, he hadn't been able to prepare for. What else did she have that could be a surprise?

The First Rifle.

The charm.

Grafting.

And the grenades.

Out of those, the first two were mainly a threat when combined, and the third was useless unless she could get close. As for the grenades… wait. Concrete. She could immobilise him using that - he was mostly machine anyway, what would it matter if she turned his legs into stone? Even if he ripped free, he'd be significantly limited, utterly damaged… they needed to handle this quickly, before any other reinforcements came. A plan was forming. But they needed time, just a little space to operate, something to stop them from getting torn apart again. Needed time to think and get into position. Her swarm was struggling to track Armsmaster, she could feel metal cells getting ejected from his armour, radiating the same killing heat. He left a trail of destruction around him, and she couldn't quite get a read on him for long. Any time she thought she succeeded… finding the point of the spear, he'd shift directions, and she'd realise that she was tracking nothing but a vague bubble of heat containing nothing but a rolling chunk of metal.

She paused.

Vicky twitched.

"...he can't track us, right?"
"Not with his optics. If it uses machinery, assume that it's not going to work well."

"...OK, sure. But those sprinklers…"

Taylor tilted her head up.

Ah.

This building had sprinklers in case of fire. And now, impossibly, they were working. A fine dusting of… dust sprayed out, similar to chalk dust but clearly produced for a specific purpose. How had… ah. If they'd been detected by anything, maybe Armsmaster had known about their stranger effect from the beginning. And in that case… she felt a pulse go through the air, radiating from one of the speakers attached to the walls. Waves of motion spread through the fine white film, and for a moment there was nothing. And then it all clicked.

A slug punched through the wall. She'd been way off with Armsmaster - he'd been tricking her, altering his position within the haze of bug-killing heat he was laying down wherever he went. And now a tiny chunk of metal peeled the walls aside like blooming flowers, moving at impossible speed. She couldn't track it, not really, just the distortions it made, the cracking of air forced into a sharp plane, too slow to get out of the way. It slammed into Vicky, and for a second Taylor's heart leapt into her throat.

Not again.

Please, not again
.
But there was no gore. Just the sound of Vicky slamming heavily into another wall, the slug clattering to the ground around her feet. Dust rained down around her, staining her hair… she looked shaken. What? How was her brute rating good enough to defend against… her swarm could feel something returning around her. Everything clicked. A shield, hard as diamond and just as fragile, shattering on contact but reforming quickly. She could hear whining from the distance - Armsmaster was winding up again. He'd planned for this. Put dust into the system, used it to determine their location when all other things failed - not finding them, just the space they were occupying, the gaps in the dust. No, hadn't been him - it'd come from the speakers.

Someone was guiding his shots.

Taylor quietly drew out her last EMP. Probably wouldn't work on Armsmaster himself - he looked reinforced, for all she knew he had Faraday cages surrounding every single piece of machinery. All the important ones, at least. She turned to Vicky, rushing forward, dragging her to her feet. Her face was close. Her voice was barking savagely, to her ringing ears sounding more like a klaxon than anything a human should make.

"Move!"
No response. Just a vanishing flash of white costume and black combat armour. Regretful eyes. She was alone. Good. Chorei murmured mantras of calming and stabilisation, stretched herself out to soothe the lingering pain from her bruises, the ache around her still-bleary eye, the ringing in her ears… sometimes Taylor really, really liked having her around. She had a plan. It was, put bluntly, a fairly shitty plan. But it was the only one she had going for her. Her hand clasped around the charm, reminding herself that it was still here, it hadn't decided to run off back to Vicky. It'd been fairly easy pickpocketing it. Felt shitty doing it. But she needed the firepower. Vicky was going to be useless against this guy. Too conventional. And too much getting close - not good against a hulking mass of metal and borderline-unreasonable firepower. No, had to be her.

She put aside the image of Vicky crumpling against a wall, the air driven out of her, the slug ripping the air apart…

She wasn't losing someone else.

The charm wriggled uneasily, and she rasped a few words, voice still recovering.

"I don't like you. You don't like me. But if you stick around, I'll let you ruin something. Understood?"

The charm slid around in her palm like a handful of tiny eels. Chorei shivered, and Taylor barely restrained the urge. Right. Her swarm directed Vicky out and away, keeping her at a distance. A little hesitant. But she could work with it. And like that… she was off. The EMP dropped to the ground, clicking away. One hand reached for her normal pistol, and she let off a quick shot. Armsmaster immediately changed course, heading directly for the disturbance. She felt trapped. Pinned. Helpless, in a way. And for whatever reason, her sense through her swarm was keener than ever. Helped that he was easier to track when he moved quickly. A long barrel on his back was hissing and smoking, humming as it slowly charged back up. Missile launchers on his shoulders were reloaded, he just needed a target. Halberd was spitting as it turned the fine dust in the air into white-hot matter on contact. She ran… and Armsmaster came to meet her.

* * *​

The next minute was fast. It was unreasonably fast, and unquestionably brutal. Taylor's familiarity with fights like this came from long, drawn-out struggles. The kind of thing where she was pummelling into oblivion, she fought back, and eventually she won by clinging on to life longer than the other person. But Armsmaster was… different. He wouldn't torture her like Bisha had, wouldn't toy with his food like Chorei. He'd just turn her into an extra-chunky sauce the moment he made contact. He didn't care about her. From his perspective, she was a power-using individual who'd broken into government property and repeatedly refused to come with him. Probably couldn't even tell she was a teenager past the stranger effect the candle was producing - and she was desperately hoping that Ted didn't knock the thing over while gesturing grandly or something, because that would be all she fucking needed. No, this fight wouldn't be a series of long chases and dramatic speeches. This fight would be decided through a few decisive moves, with no room for manoeuvering or escape.

Not for either of them.

But in that moment, time seemed to slow to a halt. Her hands fumbled as she stuffed the charm down the barrel of the First Rifle… still shaking, shit. Come on, come on… Chorei's murmuring helped keep her stable enough. With a click, it went into place, and she felt the rifle humming happily. Could feel it radiating conflict, radiating a desire to rip something apart. And the emphasis here was something. She didn't want to kill Armsmaster. Just wanted to disable him. Vicky was moving quickly, too close for her liking, but ideally not so close that she'd be detected or targeted. Armsmaster was nearby. Taylor readied herself, leaning heavily against a wall, gulping in air like her life depended on it. The image of Vicky slumping back kept replaying through her mind. It'd only been a second, the worry had ended a moment later, but the image remained.

Dean's face had been so expressionless on that roof. Just looked like a mannequin left out in the rain. Unchanging.

Her dad's face was slackened and grey when she last saw him. Eyes closed. She could barely recognise him. Without a voice, without life in his eyes, without motion, he was… just a stranger, lying on a hospital bed.

Would Vicky's face be the same?

Would Taylor just see another deflated mannequin tumble to the ground, barely recognisable as something that had until recently been a living, breathing girl? Would that be the next thing she saw in
her dreams?

Fuck, had to get a grip.

She'd sent her away.

She was fine.

Her friends… she didn't dare speak into her radio. Didn't want to attract any attention. She counted down, slowly, trying to stabilise herself… and timing her attack. Maybe he could sense her general position, but he'd been reliably targeting her the entire time, and yet his gun had aimed for Vicky. Either he'd decided to change targets at random, or he couldn't quite differentiate between people. Her swarm formed itself into clones, scattering through the dusty air. Distractions. He must've known she was here, but he didn't know that she was her. Very important 'e' there. Armsmaster clunked closer, halberd spitting, optics clicking as they scanned the environment in every way they could. She felt the urge to run. Felt the urge to sprint away and hide. And then she remembered the woman from Vandeerleuwe pleading before she was crushed and eaten by Maggot Brain. She had to finish this, even if it took everything. Her hands tightened. What else did she have, after all? Armsmaster approached… and her countdown hit zero.

The EMP went off.

A pulse of electromagnetic energy.

Enough to fry every system in the plant. For a second, the screens flickered and went dark. The speakers ceased. And Armsmaster froze. He was blinded. She lunged, attacking in two ways simultaneously. A rifle angled upwards, a grenade dropped into an awaiting swarm, and… a metal man swung at her. She barely had a moment to react. Chorei seized control of her legs, trying to drag them away… the halberd whistled through the air. How had he known? How could he have… no, no time to think. Time moved faster than she thought possible. Armsmaster had detected her, and was attacking. Too close for her to evade. The stink of oil pervaded her nostrils. The whine of servos. The rumbling of an internal reactor. He was an overwhelming presence, and she felt a thrill of fear run through her. No time to think. No time to do much of anything. Her finger tightened around the trigger, ready to let loose and turn Armsmaster's halberd into a heap of scrap. She wasn't going to kill him, just… injure. Destroy his equipment, definitely. But not kill. She promised herself that as the trigger began to depress…

How could a halberd move that fast?

She felt something slice, done so quickly and by something so sharp that she couldn't even feel pain. But maybe that was Chorei working overtime. No time to ponder.

Her finger pressed down.

A wave of force exploded outwards. She vaguely sensed Vicky changing direction. No time to worry. Shredding blades, ripping claws, brutalising teeth… a hail of deaths raining out in an invisible haze, tearing into Armsmaster's halberd. There was a moment of stillness… and then the halberd burst. She saw impossible machinery begin to break apart, torn by the hands of a thousand invisible vandals. Wires split, power cores burst in showers of strange light, and the spitting field surrounding the blade wailed like a living thing, desperate to escape the thing destroying its insides. Armsmaster's mouth was visible, and she saw it thin in surprise. For the first time since she'd seen him, he looked surprised. She couldn't help it - the adrenaline, the final feeling of achieving something against him. Her mouth curled into a reckless, savage grin. And it was then that Taylor realised just how important her swarm was for combat. It tracked everything. Every limb movement, every shift of muscle… but when she was facing someone who could destroy her swarm whenever it tried to approach, she was forced to rely on her eye alone.

And to put it bluntly, her depth perception was fucked, and she was fifte- no, sixteen. Armsmaster was an unreadable mass of metal, moving with absolute and unbreakable confidence.

She had no chance of deflecting the fist which rammed into her chest.

Exact same spot as last time. Fucker.

More cracking. Fuck her.

Her breath escaped in a strangled wheeze, barely recovered from last time.

She tried to stumble backwards… and fell. What? Why was she falling? She still had her balance, she could still recover, she could… seriously, why was she falling, she had…

She had two legs, didn't she?

Taylor…

Shit.

She no longer had two legs.

That halberd had been sharp.

Barely even felt it when her leg was severed, middle of the thigh. Blood spilled freely. Her mind slipped into cold calculation as Chorei worked overtime to stop her feeling the wound. Could focus on it later. A few seconds before she went into shock. Barely any time after that, she'd be unconscious. Then, dead. A three-stage plan, and she was slowly heading towards stage one. Had to delay. Had to maintain. She hit the ground in a tumble… but her mind remained her own. At lest she could say that. Armsmaster approached, his foot rising up. Ready to crush her skull into paste. Her swarm moved… and there it was. A technique she hadn't tried before. Disconnection gave her clarity, but it also gave fixation. She couldn't help but see the precise details of her arrangement, the constellations of insects which supported the grenade. A little orb moving at a breakneck pace - webs slung between the legs of a thousand chittering flies, holding it with all their might. Several had already died from the strain, and had been swiftly replaced by others. Only her biggest and her best. A spider dropped from the ceiling and applied pressure, activating the internal mechanisms…

Time crawled again, her breath was painful, her leg was throbbing even with Chorei's work, and…

Boom.

A wave of reality-distorting strangeness rippled outwards. The air was left alone. But the floor, the walls… the flesh, the metal. That was very much changed. Molecules rearranged, atomic structures changed, and in a flash of impossible light the entire corridor had become a sagging mass of too-heavy concrete. Dispassionately, she wondered if the corridor was about to collapse. Chorei flickered through all her nerves… and came back with nothing. Not a scrap of concrete. Not even a single one of her fingers had been taken - and her missing leg had fallen just outside its range. Armsmaster, though… she hard something wrenching. Mechanical components trying to function when half of them had just been turned to concrete. Her swarm had been precise, just as usual. Just as planned. The field had swept through his legs, going up to his waist in some areas. The metal snapped free, and she heard the enormous torso clunk to the ground. For a moment, there was silence. She almost expected there to be some final words between her and the hero. Something pithy and poignant, no doubt. Seemed to be the way of things. She took in a breath… and barely managed to react to the fist which tried to crumple her face into a mound of bone, flesh, and pain.

The fucker was still moving.

Not a single word. His lips were thin, no sign of pain. Just annoyance… and a hint of surprise. She shuffled backwards desperately, trying to think. She assumed he'd be gone by now. Wouldn't anyone else be gone? Wouldn't anyone else write this off as a loss? She could see mechanical innards trailing behind him, the torso sagging as it adjusted to no longer having legs to support it. How much of him was left? She saw the stark white of a spine, the strange red traceries of nerves, and even a few organs, but… none of it seemed to be affecting him. She backed up, using one leg to propel herself backwards. Her swarm descended. The heat was still there, but significantly weaker. Another idea. She reached to her belt, grabbed another grenade, lunged… and stuffed it in Armsmaster's mouth when he opened it to take a breath. Everything froze. She hissed at him, voice unrecognisable from the amount of air driven from her throat, from the way her chest was struggling to work around several cracked ribs. Sounded like a monster, really.

"Move, and I detonate."

He was considering this statement. Her mind raced. Her swarm could feel a gun rising from his back - no, no, shit

"Dead man's switch. Kill me, it goes off. You can survive without your legs, what about without your head?"

Armsmaster remained still. His eyes were concealed behind a clunky black visor, something that pissed Taylor off royally. Never liked not being able to look her enemies in the eyes. Felt wrong.

"So stay put."

She could hear something whirring. He was trying to broadcast - maybe the EMP was making things difficult, but it wasn't stopping him from having a damn good go. Reinforcements would be on their way shortly. She reached out and grabbed him by the jaw - graft. Chorei seemed to look up from her work on Taylor's leg, keeping it from exploding into a pulsing agonised stump that destroyed all thought… and split her attention, messily. Trying to help her with the grafting. Taylor felt… something strange. For a moment she wondered if she was still in the plant, and not in Armsmaster's mind. Metal. A lot of metal. Thoughts cast in iron. Unyielding. Arrays of girders and struts, none of them shifting in the organic patterns she was familiar with. Maybe it was just a shield, could just be a weird personality. She poked… and they resisted.

For a moment, she felt torn. The metal in Armsmaster's mind clicked and shifted, welcoming her… then crushing tight just as quickly. Chorei immediately dropped her pain relief, rushing to keep the situation from deteriorating. Taylor felt paralysed, first by the mind, then by pain. She could barely hear Armsmaster talking as Chorei struggled to hold the metal back from piercing them both from every conceivable angle. The bomb in his mouth clattered to the ground, and her hands were frozen - no chance of grabbing it again.

"Nice try. Anti-Master training."

Implications reeled before her… and she couldn't ponder any of them. Her stump was currently burning. Armsmaster said nothing more, and the iron in his mind began to grow spikes, drawing closer and closer… Taylor could feel shock setting in. Unconsciousness soon. Death momentarily. In a matter of minutes, a tense operation had become a complete shitshow. Since she'd met Armsmaster, it'd been a few damn minutes, and she'd lost a leg, and was now about to lose her mind. The iron briars drew closer, and she could see routine and repetition layered in them. Test after test. Question after question. All of them building into a mental defence which was… downright terrifying. She'd never felt anything like this - a mind designed as a trap for people like her. The PRT abruptly became even more intimidating. She could see why Vicky was so scared of them. Shock. Piece by piece it was happening. Hands and feet… foot were numb, vasoconstriction reducing blood flow to extremities. Skin was paler than usual. Sweaty. Couldn't get any deep breaths, all of them were shallow and rapid, unsatisfying, only making her feel worse. Wanted to throw up. Darkness around the corners of her vision.

No, no, no, not like this, not like this…

Vicky plunged through the ceiling again, tearing through the metal. She saw Taylor, her eyes widened, she saw Armsmaster, and they narrowed once more. With gritted teeth, she slammed one of her feet into his back. Once, it would've done nothing. Now… now it was enough. Without his legs, with his mechanical components leaking out through his torso, she was able to dent the armour, shudder everything inside out of place. No chance of resistance. No chance of missing. His head cracked forwards under the force… and Taylor's fingers slipped away. Her mind was her own again. The briars retreated into the interminable distance… and she couldn't help herself. With one hand she ripped away the respirator, and she violently threw up onto the newly created concrete. No, had things to do, couldn't just mope - Chorei redirected her attention to the stump, keeping her from completely collapsing. Her vision cleared, her mind sharpened… but she was still dying. Armsmaster began to move again… and back went the bomb. Nothing fancy. Just a bomb in a man's mouth, hooked up to a non-existent dead man's switch.

For the first time since this whole mess had begun, she took a deep breath.

Vicky looked around, surveying the situation, and Taylor caught her attention by pointing down the corridor.

"Could you fetch my leg for me?"
"...uh."

"My leg. Fetch it. Please."

She was surrounded by blood right now, she was in a very impatient state. Vicky awkwardly hovered over to the leg, picked it up with the minimal amount of skin contact she could make, then floated back to Taylor. It fell to the ground with a meaty thump. Huh. So that was what the back of her legs looked like. She never really saw them. Taylor barely thought before she plugged it back onto the stump, focusing on Chorei's murmurs. It was piss-easy reconnecting her own limbs. No… disharmony. The limb wanted to return, it still halfway thought that it was still attached, and her body was much the same. She felt veins healing, arteries sealing up, muscles weaving… the halberd had been so terrifyingly sharp that almost nothing had actually been lost. It was like her leg had simply decided to fall free of its own accord. And now it was returning to where it really ought to be. Vicky watched with wide eyes as it simply… reconnected. Not even a scar - just a faint seam, a point where the halberd had made contact. An indent in the flesh, nothing more. Taylor tried to stand.

And she was still missing a lot of blood, most of which had soaked into the rest of her clothes.

Fan-fucking-tastic.

She glared over at Armsmaster, who responded by doing absolutely nothing. What a complete jackass. They just wanted to poke around a power plant, and here was this asshole, just… fucking everything up by attacking them, chopping off her leg, and most likely summoning reinforcements. How long until they arrived? How many? How feasible would it be to escape? At least they had that candle keeping them safe, if it wasn't for that, Taylor fully imagined that this entire encounter would've resolved against them. She sighed… then gestured to Vicky. Needed a hand to move, just until her leg remembered what it was like to have blood inside it, and for her body to adjust to the substantial blood loss she'd endured. The two calmly moved away from the cape, down into the labyrinth of corridors and tunnels leading back to the reactor. To their credit, they walked fairly regularly for a little while. A little while.

They reached a few corridors over before it began.

Taylor leant forwards, grabbing both her knees to support herself, her breath coming out in rapid pants. Her eyes were feverish, and she was brimming with emotions she found difficult to categorise. Vicky slammed her head into the wall hard enough to leave a dent. For a moment that was all… and then Vicky made a low, desperate sound. Taylor joined in. A moment later, that sound escalated into a genuine howl fuelled by adrenaline, desperation, and complete, unfathomable panic. Taylor punched a wall, coming this close to breaking through the decaying metal. She was burning inside right now. Burning. She started talking, mostly to herself.

"What… the fuck? How did this happen? How did they find us? Why would they send him?"

Vicky groaned.

"I'm still trying to figure out how we actually survived."

"Me too. Me too. He used missiles."

"He chopped off your fucking leg and you just stuck it back on."

She paused.

"Actually, sorry, but what the fuck? You can do that?"

"Yeah. It's no big deal. I attached Ted's hands and feet, gave Ahab a new arm…"

"How?!"

Taylor gave her a look.

"Alright. Fine. Bullshit. Same as all the other bullshit. So. Let's get this straight. We came here. The boss… Maggot Brain, whatever, he's gone nuts. Unrelated, the PRT arrived to arrest some trespassers. Maggot Brain dragged Armsmaster over to us so he could kill us. And somehow we lived."

"Somehow."

"You tore off his legs."

"I turned them to concrete."

"And… you… what happened to his halberd?"

Taylor quietly tipped the First Rifle upside down, whacking the stock a few times until the charm came tumbling out. She handed it back to Vicky, who accepted it with the look of someone who'd really just given up on retaining her balance on the whirling carousel of life and just wanted to sleep. This entire fight had taken minutes. They'd barely adjusted to it starting before it ended. And they'd only 'won' because of some serious luck. Without the rifle, the bombs, the candle, and Vicky's speedy rescues, they'd both be dead. If even a single one of those items was gone, they'd be fucked. This didn't bode well. And Taylor… she was feeling a genuine fear of the PRT. It'd taken a pile of luck just to get out of this with one leg missing. Even grafting hadn't worked. What were they doing in there? And why did they turn Armsmaster into this… thing? Vicky looked just as shaken as Taylor, if not more so. The two lingered for a moment, struggling to get themselves under control… and then Vicky said something unexpected.

"Are you alright?"

"Lost a lot of blood. I'll be fine."

"No, seriously, you got shot at, you were dismembered, and then you… I saw you with your hands around his head, and you were bleeding from the nose, the ears, you looked like shit. Are you actually alright, or are you just saying that?"

Taylor scowled.

"I'm fine. If I wasn't fine, I wouldn't be able to keep going."

"That's… just because you can keep going doesn't make you fine. It just makes you operationally competent."

"Then I'm operationally competent."

"And you're not fine."

"I'm fine and operationally competent. Happy?"

Vicky grabbed her around her shoulders, actually lifting her a little off the ground due to her perpetual fucking floating. Taylor locked up.

"No, not happy. You just fought Armsmaster. You just lost your leg."

"I reattached it."

"Not the point. You were injured, you lost a shit-ton of blood, I can see where your ribs are broken, and you're just walking away. If… look, you said you didn't want to let someone else die because of something you could fix, well, think of it that way. Why should I stand by and let you just die because you did something stupid. You could have remained at a distance. Could've been more cautious. I didn't know you'd charge at him like an idiot, I thought you were going to do what I was doing, running away, planning."

"I planned."

"You lost a leg. If you couldn't reattach it, if that leg fell into the field which turned everything into concrete, I'm sorry, but then you'd be dead. You've lost so much blood already, it wouldn't take much for you to die."

She paused, taking a deep breath.

"And… and there's something else. Look, I've seen people high on adrenaline. I've seen people who enjoy fighting. And despite everything that's just happened, despite all of this, you look happy. You look relieved. I don't think I've ever seen you like that."

…did she?

"You're enjoying yourself right now, and I can't tell if that makes you a fucking sociopath, a genuine freak, or if it says something seriously fucking depressing about you."

Her eyes were hard, searching. Her words were harsh, but there was an undercurrent to them which made Taylor… a little unwilling to take offence. Just a little. She wasn't insulting her. Just stating what she saw. Honesty, blunt and brutal.

"So? Which is it? Sociopath, freak, or sad?"

Taylor said nothing.

…and reality hit her. Just a little. She knew she was risking her life when she fought like this. And… she loved it. She loved those clinches where she was struggling to survive, desperately finding a route out of things and back into the world of the living. Strike, evade, flee, retaliate, blind, sever, shatter, repair, graft, run. The rhythm was… addictive. And more than that, it was unambiguous. Her dad was lying in a grim hospital, she was responsible for Dean losing his mind, and none of that was something she could change by fighting it. She'd ridden across America, fought a new god, done so very, very much, enough to impress a centuries-old nun, and all of it meant jack and shit. Armsmaster had reminded her of that. All she'd done, and a random hero with the right resources could show up and chop her into dozens of pieces if he was authorised to do so. She had no connection to him, nothing but a vague attachment to a childhood hero who'd evidently changed a hell of a lot. No personal connection, then. No ideological opposition. He was just a guy doing his job. And he'd almost killed her.

She couldn't graft with the healthcare system that made her dad rot in a shitty bed. She couldn't shoot at an entire bureaucracy that would swallow her whole if it caught wind of her existence. She couldn't punch the world in the face.

But Maggot Brain, his lieutenants, these termites, the Five-Horned Bull… she could fight those. She liked fighting them. They were something she understood, something that rewarded her experience and made it all make sense. Justified what she'd done, what she'd gone through. Justified all of it. Justified her entire existence. How could Vicky get that? How could she understand any of this? And this was still necessary, this was still a job that needed doing and no-one else was equipped to do. A cult feeding on the underbelly of the city, on the carcasses left by Bisha's schemes and the schemes of countless others. It needed removal. She was doing something good and worthwhile.

"Let me go."

"Answer my question. Because every time I try to understand you, I just… run up against something that stops me. You're empathetic and reasonable one moment, then you act like a fucking lunatic with no sense of self-preservation. You're terrifying, and then you look like a kid, which you are. You're friendly, then you seem to do nothing but… this. I have no idea who you are outside of this. So, what is it? Are you a sociopath? Are you a freak? Or are you something else?"

Taylor paused. She... honestly didn't know how to answer the question. And again, the indefinable expression, but this time Taylor could put a pin in at least some of the emotions. Vicky was flitting between a whole range of feelings. Sometimes Taylor saw a hint of anger, then a genuine, long-simmering spite, and then something else, something she almost never saw and couldn't quite name. Sometimes she just looked desperate. Why? What was she angling for here? She'd said that they were meant to get on with the job, talk about this all later... maybe adrenaline had fucked with her, maybe adrenaline had uncorked a little of the tension she was carrying around. Hadn't forgiven her, then. She took a deep breath, and quietly prised Vicky's hands away from her shoulders, exerting all her scar-made strength to do so.

"...I don't know."

Vicky blinked.

"...you don't know."
Taylor felt almost a little defensive.

"I don't."

She tried to muster the willpower for a proper glare.

"And we have a job to do. You said we should save this for later. So we're saving it. Alright?"
Vicky visibly struggled... but managed to nod her head quietly. There was tension between the two, and it had briefly burst, a reservoir briefly cracking and showing a hint of the lake it contained. A small crack caused by adrenaline, terror, shock... and Taylor saw that Vicky was still processing her. Still working through her own feelings. Matters hadn't been forgiven. Just... set aside for now. But then the crack had healed over, leaving nothing but a scar, and the quiet tension resumed. No more words were shared.

Chorei made a strange sound, somewhere between a sigh and a grunt. Seemed exasperated.

I… am tired of living inside an adolescent with a death wish. Young lady, the two of us are going to have a firm conversation about safety the moment this situation is resolved. Do you understand me?

Taylor made no comment.

You are sixteen years old. You have, quite possibly, another sixty to eighty years of life ahead of you if you take care of yourself properly and nothing untoward happens. I would not gamble those years. Each and every one could contain a dozen adventures, a thousand discoveries, an untold series of moments in which your life can be changed, brought to a greater fruition. You lived more in a few months than I lived in a few centuries. And now you squander year after year, sacrificed to stress and injury, because… you are unwilling to stop and look at things objectively. If I had lived a meagre lifespan, a few scant decades, I would have… missed much. I understand that I lived quietly and uneventfully, but there were so very many things I would have missed if I did not take care of myself and my safety. My more reckless brothers and sisters died for nothing when Senpou fell. Not one of them saw the world advance into modernity, not a single one saw the joys your world has created. Were they better than me, for missing such things for the sake of a few moments of glory, swiftly forgotten?

She paused, seeming to realise something.

…your father would, I think, prefer it if you lived.

Taylor hardened her face and moved on, letting Vicky trail behind her. As she walked, though… a thought occurred. Not remotely because it was easier to think about anything else than it was to think about what Chorei and Vicky had said and the feelings it brought up. Not remotely because she was feeling a sick weight in her stomach, a pressure on the back of her neck, something that weighed on her constantly and simply refused to go away no matter what she did. A weariness that lingered in her bones, and she'd been refusing to address for a while. She'd… thrived on that adrenaline. The single-minded focus which kept her going, obliterating everything else. What did that say about her? And why did she crave it?

She heard a hospital monitor in the corner of her mind, and violently shut it out. She had work to do. Work that she could handle, that felt like an actual continuation of her experience, felt like a next chapter in her life, and not some… miserable epilogue that cut off any possibilities, that stood in stark contrast to everything that had come before.

A violent continuation was better than a hopeless conclusion

Thoughts. She had thoughts right now, she had thoughts that were practical and made sense. Her friends… where had Maggot Brain gone? Presumably he'd run before Armsmaster could kill him, but where had he wound up? Deeper in the facility? Still no way into the reactor that she could sense. Armsmaster remained still, and she could detect him cooling. Continuing to breathe, at least, but much slower. Regulating himself? Saving power? Whatever it was, he wasn't doing anything violent. They had a clear route to the reactor… where they could end this once and for all. And all of this would be worth it. But where had he gone?

She clicked her radio for the first time in a little while…

And a wall of sound met her.

Blood drained from her face.

No-one spoke through the haze of compressed noise. Just screeching static, deafening peaks drowning out any kind of nuance… and voices. Too loud. Too fast. Too distant. She couldn't make out any sentences, just scattered sounds occasionally resolving into an actual word. Vicky peered over Taylor's shoulder, using her flight to make up for the difference in height. Taylor didn't react. Too busy focusing.

In a meat packing plant across town… something was screaming.
 
Last edited:
Ah. It seems I was a bit too hasty with my design. Less Anthem and more Cyberpunk. Adam Smasher is an obvious inspiration. Although methinks an open or partially open helmen is a design flaw in terms of defense. And Armsy hates design flaws. Works for the body horror though.


Take all the time you need, dear Author. If you need another break, take it. Real life always takes precedence. And even though it's extremely selfish of me, I'd much rather read a work made by a fresh stress-free, and open-to-the-eldritch truths version of you.
 
165 - The Embracer and the Wound-Ship
165 - The Embracer and the Wound-Ship
AN: Important one. So, a tiny detail in the last chapter has been changed. Instead of Taylor being adamant in the face of Vicky's confrontation, she's a bit more... vulnerable. Just a little. And there's a tiny elaboration on why the confrontation happened in the first place. Very small change, right towards the end after Vicky asks if she's sociopathic, crazy, or something else.


The meat packing plant job had started out fairly good, as jobs went. Ahab chewed on a toothpick as she stared at the rusting eyesore, fiddling with her weapons, making sure everything was still in place. The plan was simple. Surround the place, work inch by inch, form a tight perimeter which nothing and no-one was allowed to get past. The plant overlooked a small canal leading to the ocean, which made things a little messier than they needed to be, but she'd gone ahead and dumped a little flammable this-that-and-everything-else into the water. Anything started trying to squirm out through that, and they'd be turned into something between 'well done' and 'congratulations'. She covered one angle, Sanagi another, Turk another. Flamethrowers, grenades, everything they'd need. Ring of fire, to put it poetically. Heh.

She idly started humming the song to herself, wondering briefly if Monsieur Cash had ever realised how much money he'd get from licensing out that song to haemorrhoid commercials. Sanagi could use her beams to cover a great deal of space, Turk was a calm, collected professional, and they had a nice unmarked vehicle to make a speedy getaway in if the fuzz decided to pay attention to an abandoned building getting trashed in a basically abandoned section of - OK, her subconscious could stop laughing its ass off. Response times would be delayed, most likely. Taylor's new blondie buddy had said that parahuman patrols were at a good distance from the plant, and that meant nothing but good times for her. So, simple plan. Simple execution. What could go wrong?

As it turned out, a lot.

And it had started so very well, too… Sanagi had started things out, sending one of her screaming beams into the structure. It scythed through the metal with ease, leaving behind nothing but unnaturally smooth, glowing edges. In the dark it looked like someone had been practising experimental calligraphy on a sheet of pitch-black paper. For a second after the beam, there was absolute silence. And then it began. The swarm. The building shuddered like a spider's egg, and termites began to burst out. More than she'd seen before. Far more. They were an undulating tidal wave, vast and horrid, stinking of copper and decay. And once they got close, once she started crisping their bodies up real, real nice… well, she realised quite how unnatural they really were. Fleshy. Coloured more like human skin than anything else, and if she looked too close they almost seemed like miniscule humans, their limbs ending in tiny hands, their pincers glinting like they were made of enamel. And their eyes, boiling with strange intelligence. She crushed them all the same. They didn't like her, and tried to stay at a distance before the sheer mass of bodies forced them inwards, only for her flamethrower to meet them, or some of her more conventional grenades. And God, if she was into chicks, she'd actually consider hitting on Ted. Because that woman knew her bombs, and also was blind.

So, like, Ahab's ideal shag-buddy.

Pity that she wasn't a dude, really.

That and the accent.

One bomb simply evaporated everything around it, a sphere of complete devastation from which nothing could escape. And it didn't 'evaporate' in the sense that it turned everything to gas. It evaporated all moisture. One second, fleshy bodies were reaching out, whispering constantly… the next, she could almost be convinced she was in a street market in a corner of Mexico, because she was surrounded by desiccated termites. Put some salt on the fucks and she'd crunch some right here, right now. Another seemed to… ah. Radiation. She saw tiny tumours developing on the creatures, heard their little voices choke off as what passed for throats were clouded by the endless growth, until eventually she was surrounded with nothing but softly quivering mounds of barely-alive meat. Meat which tended to burst after a few seconds into a shower of frigid blue liquid, with a final gurgling cry signalling their departure from this mortal coil. Fucking beautiful. And her favourite, oh, her absolute favourite, was the compression bomb. Fuck, she'd be having dreams about that for a while. She chucked it into a seething wave of the things, there was a moment of quiet, and then… slurp. Space decided that it'd be much cooler if it got nice and snuggly with itself. Barely even a moment for her to process what happened before a nice little pearl, blue as the deepest ocean, clunked to the floor in front of her.

She promptly picked it up and pocketed it. Might make an earring out of it.

So, things were going just grand.

Then they started to advance.

The building was on fire. Burning merrily. The termites had come squirming out in a tide which seemed to be ceaseless, until abruptly it became very ceaseworthy. Very ceaseful. The swarm was beceased. And Ahab was left, chewing her toothpick, listening to fuel tanks on her flamethrower which were much, much fuller than she'd have liked. Disappointing. A quick communication confirmed that the others were moving forwards. The building was starting to shatter, and she generally moved where the ground looked the most stable, always testing it before she rested her weight on a patch of flooring. The concrete bombs were to be kept in reserve until absolutely necessary after all. She didn't find much that was truly unstable… then again, it looked like the swarm had vacated this segment of the structure. Had that been it? Had she really experienced all the termites had to offer? The building welcomed her, and she shivered involuntarily. Something was waiting for her, she knew it. Nothing ended this easily. Nothing. Her new arm ached very slightly, and she ignored it. If it could still hold guns, it was fine. Aches and pains meant nothing compared to operational competence.

"Anything?"

She murmured into her radio. Turk's voice crackled.

"Nothing."

Sanagi joined in with the distinctive metallic sound of a synthesised voice.

"Nothing."

The three of them paused. Still working from different angles. Ahab stepped forward, cautious as anything… and felt a shiver pass through her body. A vibration. She glanced around quickly. Something had definitely shifted. Her faintly yellowed eyes narrowed. The plant seemed… stranger, all of a sudden. The angles stopped adding up correctly. There was an unnatural chill in the air. She turned around… and a dead end faced her, where once there'd been a perfectly ordinary (if slightly on fire) corridor. She could hear something beyond the walls… people moving, running, screaming. A whole crowd seemed to surround the plant, like a living ocean surrounding the sides of a straining submarine. She could hear hands pattering along the side, clawing at the rust, desperate to get in. People were begging for help, pleading for any relief from whatever was hunting them. Ahab pondered this, still chewing idly on her toothpick… then walked backwards. Taylor had told her about this. Wrong turns, leading to a place which seemed to brim with these things… and worse. The advice had been ominous. Never let the stars see you. Don't focus on the graffiti. All the buildings are eggs. But capping off all this had been a little advice for getting out. Walk backwards. Retrace steps. Never allow a single foot to go out of alignment. The wrong turn went both ways, after all. Ahab stepped back, and…

There.

Something shifted again.

And she had a corridor stretching behind her, a night filled with fire… all the screaming was gone. Just voices in her radio, and a faint ache in her arm. Well. She poked her foot forwards, and it felt like she'd dipped it into a pool of frigid water. Back, and it was fine again. It took a minute for her to navigate around the ambiguity in space, until no part of her crossed over and she was able to keep going. She walked slower, always paying attention to the temperature of the surrounding area. Well, if it worked, it worked. Anticlimaxes be damned, she wasn't going to get screwed over by some stupid dimensional prison. No adventures in fucked-up Wonderland for her. Something was wrong in the plant, though. Even without the termites eroding space and opening gates to their little nest… it felt like something was hollow in the place. Like the idea of the building had been eaten away over time, and now all that lingered was a hollow shell. Structure without reality. Existence without being. Made her feel unhealthy, made her sores itch. Her flamethrower's tanks sloshed quietly with volatile liquid, her grenades clunked happily at her belt, and her heart pounded
.
Oh, she was having the time of her fucking life. Strangeness and all.

She kept thinking that right up until a body sagged out of the wall. Ahab froze, watching the torso slowly peel itself out of the rust, the metal rippling like the surface of a pond. She slowly levelled her weapon, ready to immolate the body if it tried anything untowards. She hadn't been told about this - and she was curious, dammit. The body moaned in pain as it tried to keep going, and then it looked up. Yellow eyes. She immediately prepared to fire… and then it spoke. Bisha's lot generally didn't speak all that much, and when they did, they sounded like him. This guy didn't. This guy sounded like… well, a guy. Desperate. Terrified. She narrowed her eyes.

"Please, please, no, don't, I don't want any…"

His eyes widened, exposing more of the shrivelled matter.

"...oh no, not you. Please, you have to understand, that wasn't me, I was just… it wasn't me. I'm changed. I'm new. Please, you have to believe me…"

Ahab twisted her mouth into a scowl. She hated it when they begged.

"Oh, fuck off. If you're going to die, die with some dignity."

"I don't want to die, please, just let me escape, just let me…"

Something crunched, and the man went pale. Ahab watched, frozen, as his body began to shiver and shudder, like it was being yanked around from the other side. A blast of frozen air washed over her, and she could hear something whispering. The man began to beg. Loudly. He clawed at the walls, soft enough that even his feeble struggles could leave deep marks in the metal surface. Another crunch, the sound of bones splintering, tiny insectile bodies bursting open, rancid organs popping like overripe fruit dropped from a great height… his eyes continued to bulge, desperate, utterly afraid. Ahab moved forward, not sure what she could do, but interested in trying nonetheless. A moment later she stepped back. He was trying to escape by any possible means. And that meant termites were spilling out of his mouth, his nostrils, his ears, even pushing their way around his eyes. Waterfalls of bodies, whispering desperately to one another, trying with all their might to escape. Ahab quietly levelled her flamethrower at them… and pulled. Wasn't human. Not anymore. She relished in the sound of the bodies snapping and crackling, the whispering increasing in pitch and volume before dying away completely. The man thrashed… and another crunch echoed.

The last thing she saw was a burrow leading into an interminable distance, the body of the man, hollow as an abandoned glove, dragged relentlessly down. Dark eyes stared from the depths of the burrow… and then it sealed. Like putty reforming, the walls moaning as they reshaped to close off the narrow tunnel. Ahab blinked. Those eyes… she knew that glint. They were hungry. Starving, even. Something was hunting these things. She chewed again on her toothpick, mulling over her thoughts. So. She was dealing with a cheeky little three-way.

Sweet.

A little more fire doused the wall, crisping up the last few termites which yet lingered. She proceeded, heading for the centre of the plant, letting the building stabilise before she moved, never advancing without approval from the others. According to the radio, they were experiencing much the same. Wrong turns, termites spilling from the walls, a hollow feeling, and the occasional body trying to run from something else. They'd not seen a living one, though. Just the remains. A hand sticking out of a wall, the burrow into the other space sealed before the body could be totally removed. A terrified face, deflated and abandoned, lying gore-streaked in a corner of a blood-soaked room. Oh ho. Oh ho. This was way too easy, and at long last she could see why. Another predator was pursuing them, tearing the cult apart… briefly, she wondered if it'd be worth thanking them. But those eyes had looked profoundly inhuman. More likely she was dealing with something much, much nastier. The central processing room of the plant came closer and closer, and the stench of copper washed over her. She paused, checking in with the others. Turk responded that he was on the other side of the room, having gone through a different entrance. And Sanagi… her synthesiser buzzed.

"...be there in a moment."

Ahab frowned.

"Come on, we all go at once. That was the plan."

"Be there in a moment."

"Sanagi…"
"A. Moment."

…OK, someone was feeling a little cranky. No confirmations on location, either… foreboding grew in her stomach like the bulb of a thorny plant, ready to branch out and hook into everything else. She quietly pushed open the heavy door, flinching as it opened with almost no resistance. Hollowed out, like everything else. If she pushed too hard, she could actually feel the rust start to buckle a little. She'd felt something like this before. Back home. And didn't that just put her in a bad mood, thinking about that place. Old shed. Rotted out from the inside, some kind of fungus. Walls became soft to the touch, plaster became tacky and stretchy. Then the summer came, long and dry. Fungus stopped surviving, died off, flaked away in great white patches which caught the wind. Stank. And when she'd poked around the shed afterwards, when the fungus was dead and dispersed, it had felt… hollow. The walls weren't stretchy, they were just brittle. A little push, and they could collapse. Indeed, they had. She'd been inside when it happened, fighting with one of her sisters. Shoved too hard against one of the walls, and the whole place came crashing down. All its integrity had been replaced with fungus, and when the fungus went, the integrity went too. The shed had collapsed. Her lungs tightened at the memory of being surrounded by dead fungus, ruined plaster, hair turned a stark white, listening to her sister scream.

No.

She was past that. It'd come, it'd gone. Her sister had moved on, and the two hadn't spoken in years. Worked for Ahab, worked for her sister. She grunted as she pushed the door open, moving carefully to avoid anything collapsing. This building felt rickety. A single push, and it might well go completely. Something had once been here, and remnants of it lingered still, but the air stank with something she could only faintly recognise. The walls were the colour of sleepless hours, when the air hung heavy with strange static and nothing seemed to be where it ought to be, and the sky looked like another earth covered in barren, lifeless soil. Her arm burned a little, and she almost imagined the sound of birds circling nearby. She peered inside… and froze.

She'd found it.

The thing hunched in the room, it… defied almost all the descriptions she could muster. She saw a human, or what had once been a human. Skin replaced in parts by shining chitin, bristling with antennae and vestigial legs. A body extended more than it ought to be, ribcage stacked on ribcage, everything stretched out of proportion. Human legs and arms extended from the central mass - too many. Far too many. And each one was misaligned, no bone connected properly, nothing looked like it should function. It was hunched over a pile of bodies, gnawing messily away at them with jaws that brimmed with dozens of pincers, emerging like the petals of a monstrous flower. She saw huge black eyes bursting out of the skin, swivelling and staring at every conceivable angle. The head seemed to have been reshaped, the bone had swollen outwards, splitting in some places, revealing… colours she didn't want to try and name. It had once been human, and she could see scraps of that humanity. A pair of hollow eye sockets now bristling with strange sensory organs. A mouth forced impossibly wide. Tattered tufts of hair poking from long-dead skin. And inside the flower-mouth, she could see a few teeth idly chewing at nothing at all. It looked like something was forcing its way out of a human, infiltrating the flesh until nothing remained by itself.

She was looking at a body in active revolt against itself.

The body twitched, and a black eye swivelled to stare at her. From the flower-mouth came a strangled, half-dead voice.

"...ah. You."

The voice changed, becoming more vicious.

"The Paki. That's right, I can see it past all your sores, you diseased cunt."

Another shift, and it was almost mournful
.
"Of course you came here. Can't let sleeping dogs lie. Saddening. Waste of good stock."

Ahab tried to inch her mouth into a mocking grin. Based on the way the creature twisted to stare fully at her, she'd definitely provoked a reaction. She could recognise traces of those voices. A little of Tsiao's rampant hatred, and a hint of Caltrop's air of feigned detachment, a little of his strange visions of reality. Even when the voice became mournful, there was still anger burning underneath it all. It moved from its little hoard of bodies, and Ahab's grip tightened on her flamethrower. More of the deflated corpses. He'd been eating his own cult… what had happened to him? And there was something clinging to his pincers, something which reminded her of the fire produced from burning alcohol. Strange. She hissed into her radio.

"Sanagi, found the leader. Might want to laser him. If it's convenient. Turk, get in position."

Turk responded in the affirmative… but Sanagi was silent. What the hell was going on with her? No time to check, or she most certainly would. Ahab grinned widely, masking her trepidation.

"So, nice new look. Liking the pincers. Not as nice as my friend's, not quite as symmetrical, but credit for trying. Is there any Tsiao in there?"

The creature began to move, slowly pacing along the ground, crushing the bodies as it went. His eyes were fixed on her.

"I can definitely hear a little Tsiao. So, how does it feel having worse pincers than the woman who helped kill you?"

The thing froze. A low growl echoed from out of its throat, and Ahab prepared to fire… before a little something caught her eye. A glint in the dark. Oh, fucking lovely. She tilted her head to one side, affecting absolute confidence. She was defaulting to the approach she used on parahumans back in Crossrifle. Piss them off. Refuse to take them seriously. Engage with them like they were still human. For parahumans, the trauma of their creation gave them a certain… self-seriousness. And mocking that self-seriousness poked them in some very, very deep wounds. Based on the fact that this thing had emerged from three people dying in an unpleasant fashion, two of them dying twice and the last driven to the point that he was eating his own cult… well, she imagined a similar pattern. And she was going to exploit it ruthlessly.

"By the way, loving what you've done with the place. Were you intending to move on, then?"

"There are more nests that may be cultivated. There are more hives to build."

"You were being awfully slow about it. What changed?"
"I did."

"Evidently, had a whole makeover, stuffed Tsiao and Caltrop into yourself if I'm hearing this stuff right. So, what? Eating your cult?"

"They contain paradoxes. Ambiguities. I feast on them. I gain strength. Enough to survive while I go elsewhere."

"And you haven't tried this before, because…"

"The old mind was weak."

The flower-mouth creaked into something that could be interpreted as a smile.

"The new mind is strong."
Ahab's skin crawled. Ah. Snapped, then. Sad, but… nah, not sad at all. Not in her eyes. Just made this nice and… heh, unambiguous. Boy oh boy she was getting real sick of that word, 'ambiguous'. She'd been thinking it non-stop for a while. Ready to lay it to rest. With explosives if necessary… no, if possible.

"Where were you thinking of running, then? I hear Miami's nice this time of year."

The creature growled.

"I hardly care. I'll find a new home. A new place to build my city of chitin and wrong turnings, a new place to raise my nests high and welcome a proper congregation, a pure congregation."

"Oooh, you're getting religious, very fancy, very cool, loving it. Say, by 'pure', do you mean racially? Sorry to be a bother, but Tsaio, if there's any of you in there, you know Caltrop thought you were a degenerate Oriental?"

The creature looked furious.

"I am not Tsiao. I am not Caltrop. I am more. And my future is brighter, my theories are better, cunt. I see mound-cathedrals stretching into the interminable distance, I see the nests-that-are-buildings ripped wide to allow people inside, I see them being reshaped and refined. I see genetic degeneracy erased in the swarm."

The voice shifted, a tinge of Tsiao entering once more.

"And I see cunts like yourself getting peeled open by a thousand pincers, videotaped so I can sell it to every freak who gets off on diseased shits like you."

"Very nasty, but a little unimaginative. I mean, why not do something mean? No offence, but we fought Bisha, and he was nasty. You're just… kinda gross."

"Shut your fucking mouth."

"So, hypothetically speaking, what happens if we chase you down in your little bug-church-cum-racial-theory-thinktank?"

"Hard to do that when you're dead. Or limbless, tongueless, eyeless, and buried alive."
Ahab grinned.

"Fair."

Her eyes narrowed.

"Call it a hunch, but I imagine you'll have it a little harder trying to run, though."

A moment of silence… and a tiny clunk as a grenade impacted the floor. Barely a moment before it went off - Turk had let it cook. Risky. But effective. An aura of concrete exploded out, the walls and floor of the large room turning a pasty shade of grey. Nice contrast to the hollowness - this felt real. But something was wrong - the creature had reacted immediately. No moment of hesitation, no moment of calculation. And in its eyes… an old fear. Oh. Shit. She'd used these against Tsiao, and if there was any Tsiao in there… she knew what these things were. And that reaction time born of mortal fear saved the creature. It reeled back, some of its extremities already starting to solidify. Ahab didn't wait before throwing her own concrete bomb down.

Double tap. Rot hadn't reached her brain yet.

Let it cook for a second, though - which was probably a little stupid, but hey, who was judging? A second aura of reality-violating physics, and the creature flinched back. It was fast. Excellent reaction times. Multiple limbs scrabbled at the floor as it struggled to remain both standing and alive. Ahab saw that it hadn't died yet, and quietly fired her flamethrower. Based on the sounds from the other side of the room, Turk was doing much the same. The room was lit up instantly, a pillar of fire where the creature used to be. She could feel the toothpick in her mouth start to char a little in the sheer heat, and she quietly puffed away. Not a smoker, but she could appreciate the aesthetic. A few long moments passed until her tanks started to make a distressing gurgling sound. Almost out. With one hand she kept the nozzle angled down, with the other she dragged out another grenade. No concrete this time, she was all out - Turk should still have one left on him, but that was it. So she just dumped a nice little one downwards, smiling slightly as it bloomed brightly.

Silence reigned.

Her tanks were out. The flamethrowers were cooling rapidly. And her grenades had been quite solidly drained. As the smoke began to clear, she looked around for a nice little charred corpse, a confirmation of a mission successfully accomplished. Her stance shifted as she leant forwards…

And that was all that saved her.

The creature shot out of the dark, burned but still somehow moving. Fuck, fuck. Pincers snapped at thin air, limbs grasped messily… and a few found purchase on her body armour. She felt something vast and powerful haul her away, throwing her to the ground with enough force to make her bones shudder unsettlingly. The walkway she was standing on shivered a little… and crumpled like dried parchment. She'd been right - hollowed out from the inside, the nests drained and consumed by this thing. She hadn't been fighting a defensive swarm earlier. She'd been fighting a swarm trying desperately to escape the thing trying to consume them all, probably crawled out of the cultists who'd managed to get their wits together enough to realise that maybe hanging around the cannibalistic termite monster was a bad idea. The ground cracked from her impact like the surface of an egg, and she rolled quickly to avoid any possibility of it disintegrating beneath her. The creature howled as it lunged again, scuttling along the walls, digging its fingers deep into the struggling metal. Frigid blue liquid spilled from a dozen wounds, but as she scrambled to her feet she could see them healing before her very eyes.

This thing was strong. Much stronger than she'd thought.

And where the fuck was Sanagi?

Turk threw another grenade, one that lashed out with tiny filaments, carving a little into the thing… but it was tough. It ripped free from the ensnaring wires, but it took time. Enough time for Ahab to sprint away, clutching at her bruised side. Fuck, fuck… tougher than anticipated. The plant was an unreadable mass of tunnels, and she was no longer worried about getting swallowed up by liquid rust, more concerned about shattering the floor and plummeting into some interminable void. Her heart raced, and her new arm kept fucking aching. With shaking hands she attached new tanks to the flamethrower, turning to let a small inferno rocket out, covering her retreat. A roar told her that she'd made contact… but the rushing of air told her that the creature hadn't been slowed. She ducked… and a hand clutched at the back of her armour, tugging her upwards like an errant kitten. She looked up - crawling along the ceiling, tongues of fire still licking over it. Ahab didn't take a moment to think, she simply aimed the flamethrower upwards and endured the intense heat. She was certain the creature was having a worse time than she was.

She thought that right up until another hand gripped the nozzle of the flamethrower, twisting it until the whole machine felt on the verge of breaking down. Her finger slipped from the trigger, a fact for which she was glad in retrospect. If she kept going, the entire thing would probably blow up in her face.

A voice echoed out, overpowering even the roaring fire.

"The bos… Bisha taught me, taught us all. Taught us how to hurt. How to make it stick. We learned by watching him."

Ahab flinched as a hand reached down to stroke her cheek. She felt like a piece of meat hanging from a hook, the coppery stench certainly didn't help matters. The hand was… wrong. Every knuckle was out of alignment, the fingers were far too long, and she could feel bodies moving underneath the skin. Soulless black eyes stared down at her, and she couldn't help but shiver a little. She was looking at a blend of human and other. A body in revolution against itself, willing to indulge in more existential evils along with utterly mortal ones. Bad combination. She'd seen what Bisha had done to Othala, to his own men… the creature was speaking again, ruined jaw moving to impossibly produce sound.

"You killed part of me. Helped kill another."

She spoke past gritted teeth, struggling just to make any noise at all - hard to get sounds out when she was hanging like this.
"Yeah, and it felt fucking awesome. Should try it sometime."

A hint of Caltrop entered the creature's voice.

"Alexandrine. Good stock."

He leaned closer, voice rasping in her ear.

"Incubator for the swarm. Incubator for a generation of beauty. You will be emancipated from your own rotten flesh. We will peel the rot away, shred you down to the things we can use. Your womb will remain. The rest will be cast away."

A hint of Tsiao.

"Except your eyes, except your mind. Floating in the egg-sac-buildings of the other city, left to see us building from your flesh, left to see us moving forward, left to see your brood go on to accomplish more than you ever could. We'll never let your eyes go. You will always be able to see."

Ahab quietly reached down to her belt for another grenade, and when the black eyes swivelled to stare at it, she grinned, masking the pulses of revulsion coming up from her stomach.

"Sure you want to get intimate? Because this little puppy will help you get your rocks off, if you know what I'm say-"

With a howl, the creature threw her away. The ground tore around her, rolling up the edges of a map. She cackled as she went, throwing the grenade idly in his direction. She barely cared what it was actually meant to do - but once she looked past the thrill of adrenaline, the heat of combat, there was genuine fear building up. She'd thrown everything at this creature, and as another explosion echoed down the long corridor, she realised that this too would do nothing. Bombs, fire… she was still cursing Sanagi, but she wasn't sure if even that beam would've worked. This thing was tough. Wait, if it was feeding on paradoxes, then… ah. Taylor hadn't finished the job in the power plant. Maybe that meant he had something to feed on, something she couldn't get to, a way to heal continuously. Unstoppable. Her plans quickly changed. Pain. If she couldn't kill, she could maim, she could hurt. Worked for Chorei. Killing her hadn't done jack shit, took a lot to get that particular job done, but she could still saw through her neck. Her Secateurs, as of yet unused, began to whine as they primed for release. Fuck, she loved these things.

Ahab turned on her heel and lunged, ducking simultaneously to avoid the clutching arms. The Secateurs made contact, and began to growl fiercely as they sawed away at flesh and bone. Made contact just below the shoulder on one of the arms. Termites spilled from the wounds, gnawing ferociously. Ahab couldn't help but grin madly as the creature squealed. Her grin continued even as another arm smashed her in the face, snapping her nose with a dull crack. Even as blood ran down and caked her lips, she grinned, her teeth now flecked with red. She yanked her weapon aside once she hit bone, and her hand shot to her hip, dragging out her pistol. One shot to one of those awful black eyes. The creature reeled… and she felt the air scream as it lunged too fast for her to react. The flower-mouth of pincers clamped around her head, and she felt herself getting dragged inwards.

Only a moment to react.

Her gun fired.

No reaction.

She clutched for another grenade, but a set of limbs wrapped around her, pinning her arms to her side.

Fuck, fuck.

Pinned. The pincers dragged her face inwards, tightening, ready to tear and shred until nothing remained. She felt the tough chitin carving small furrows into her face, a tiny star drawn from the outside in, rays leading towards the centre of her face. Inch by torturous inch, it was going to carve her open. No more playing around from this thing, it just wanted her dead. She struggled… and something impacted the creature in the back. Another grenade. Conventional, but it hurt, clearly. Ahab landed messily on the ground, her face and hair an absolute mess as the creature turned to confront this new arrival. Fire washed over it, and it rushed to attack… Turk. Shit. Ahab flailed for a solution. Couldn't get past, couldn't kill it, couldn't… she stepped forward, and felt the ground ache.

Oh.

This thing had been eating whatever sustained this building.

And that meant the entire building was weakening. A few patches on the floor already looked like shit, only continuous movement had stopped the entire corridor from collapsing under the strain.

She grinned once more, quickly cooked and threw a grenade, landing on a patch of floor which looked weaker than most - very near to the creature's path. A second later, the explosion rocked the building - her ears were completely fucked at this point, but a little bit of military-grade tinnitus never hurt anyone, especially not someone who had literally nothing to worry about a few years from now. Who cared if she got tinnitus, not like it was going to be around for much longer. The smoke cleared… and she saw a hole leading downwards. The floor had shattered, and the creature had plummeted downwards into the network of service tunnels which lay beneath the plant, connecting to dozens of basements, sub-basements… a small labyrinth that should keep it occupied for a moment. Turk looked over at her, his eye dark with foreboding. Ahab shakily waved. The Russian scowled and spat before replying - his spit was dark, he'd been chewing tobacco. Stressed, then. She thought he'd kicked the habit.

"Where's Sanagi?"

Ahab shrugged helplessly.

"No idea! What do you think about-"

A distant roar echoed from below. Turk grunted irritably.

"Guns won't work. Bombs aren't working. Flamethrowers only annoy it."

"I think Taylor needs to take care of whatever's in that power plant. Maybe tied to this thing, I dunno."

His expression was dour.

"She has only one ally there. If the creature decides it's under threat, why should it not attack them?"

Ahab grimaced.

"Ah. Shit."

"Yes. Shit. Very shit."

Ahab checked her pistol, reloading it as she did so.

"So, I guess we need to weaken this thing? Soften it up for her?"

"...I think we need to soften it up for ourselves. It has every reason to tear us apart."

"So, we hurt it? Hurt it like it owes us money?"

The shadow of a smile crossed Turk's lips.

"Hurt it like it fucked our sister."

"Oooh, we're going to hurt the shit out of it then, I can definitely dig this. No-one touches my sisters and lives, especially not a racist termiteman."

"He is racist?"

"He called me a Paki."

"How rude."

"My thoughts exactly! The inaccuracy pissed me off more than anything, but the racism didn't really make it any better, y'know?"

Another roar.

"...I think we'll need backup."

Ahab tilted her head to one side, and an idea began to occur.

"...hm. Split up, then. Run. Get out of the plant before the whole thing comes crashing down. You find Sanagi. I need to call someone. Then we play for time."

"Who?"

A silent smile met him… and Ahab could see the gears turning in his head. Who had every reason to despise these things? Who lived nearby enough to be called in fairly quickly? Who had faced this sort of thing before and had learned at least something of how to go about it? And whose number had Ahab swiped from Taylor's phone while she was sleeping off a fiendish hangover, entirely because you never knew when you needed to throw a roomful of needles into someone's face? OK, he didn't know about that last part, but it was still true. Roomfuls of needles made most situations inestimably better. A nod was shared. A glance of mutual respect, acknowledgement… and a certain amount of fondness. Weird to think that Ahab had come to this town because it had another PMC retiree and literally nothing else. She'd gotten along alright with Turk, but ever since Taylor came along… shit, she'd become downright fond of the guy. Sometimes she didn't acknowledge that enough. But he was nice. And in the end, when she was lying crumpled at the bottom of a flight of stairs, unable to muster the willpower to even stagger over the toilet to throw up… he was the one who dragged her up, threw her in a shower, and forced her to eat an entire bowl of hard-boiled eggs.

She hated hard-boiled eggs.

So it said a lot that she liked Turk despite the fact that he'd stood ominously by while she ate an entire fucking bowl of the things.

The nod was over. The moment was finished. Turk hardened his features, and Ahab spat messily into a corner like a proper bloke would. Ah, shit, that was a tooth. Eh, she had more.

And with that… they broke.

* * *​

Sanagi knew exactly where she was right now. She always knew. How could she not know? Filing cabinets were stacked all around her, rising high into the sky. The kind the police used for their case files, the kind which multiplied vastly in number once people realised that even a tinker couldn't hack paper. She drifted happily amidst the stacks, golden light shining from above. She felt… complete. At peace. This was where she was meant to be. Figures drifted by, most of them faceless, but a few smiled at her. Remarkable, given how few of them actually had any lips. Skulls glinted in the golden light, and other, stranger things. A smoking mirror in place of a head, an eyeless dog which was burdened with huge piles of paper… she idly scratched its head as it went by, and it didn't respond. Women with all their flesh stripped away, leaving only shining bones, wandered past garbed in jewels, rattlesnakes hissing around their waists. She couldn't say why, but they were just… beautiful to her. Something came up behind her, and she turned, smiling, to face it.

A woman stood there. She looked Mediterranean, almost… and her waist was stained with blood, her thighs were thick with the stuff. She should probably be more alarmed at that, but the woman's small smile dispelled any worries. It was just blood. Everyone had some. Why shouldn't she? Hollow eyes stared down at Sanagi - she was monstrously tall, and her arms and legs were girded with thick bands of muscle. Around her shoulders were hung animal skins coated with branches of whitethorn, and over her back was a heavy javelin. Every movement seemed to creak, like the hinges of a badly-oiled door. The woman said something, but all Sanagi heard was static. The woman gently began to guide her forwards. The floor was stained, she saw - puddles which she needed to avoid, the occasional insect which the woman calmly crushed beneath her blood-soaked feet. Whispers entered her ears… guidance. Keep going. Keep walking. Keep hunting for it. A buzzing sound seemed to hover at the edges of audibility, and the woman snapped at thin air, grabbing something small and plastic… she murmured quietly into it, the first recognisable words that Sanagi had heard from her.

A moment.

Just a moment.

Her hollow eyes snapped back.

Keep. Moving.

Sanagi smiled, even as something itched at the back of her mind. The woman patted her as she moved, encouraging her like she was a dog, until… until she found it. She couldn't say how she knew she'd found it. The filing cabinets remained, but they came to a clearing between the metal trees. A cardboard box lay there, greasy and stained, filled with something that glowed softly. A glow like burning alcohol. Now, Sanagi had reviewed all the workplace safety videos the police provided, aced every test. First, brace back. Then, slowly lower knees, keeping back straight at all times. Did you know that workplace accidents can undermine the entire performance of a station? Be responsible for your own actions, support the health of your precinct! Sanagi was being utterly safe, she was a pinnacle of workplace optimisation. She was a Good Cop, she lifted boxes using all the right muscles to reduce muscle stress. Needed to stretch after this, really wind down, make sure that she wasn't exerting herself excessively. The woman encouraged her, her lips close to Sanagi's ears, the same blaze of static coming out but somehow resolving into understanding.

She was a Good Cop.

She did what she was told.

…wait.

Something was wrong.

A vision of a skeletal woman in her dreams came back, and Sanagi shivered. The feeling of control being ripped away, the feeling of agency denied, the feeling of ceasing to be a person and becoming a character working to the designs of another… she dug her nails into her hands, and the static seemed to fade a little. The hollow-eyed woman stared unblinking… then shrugged lightly. Sanagi focused on the feeling of stars in her skull, the feeling of burning, burning light… yes, this was donig something. She could feel something. The air, previously comfortable and soothing, was now stuffy. Unpleasant. Her nails kept digging into her palm. The glow of the box… what was in it? Sanagi struggled… and she felt something breaking. A leash? A chain? A hand holding her back?

She stepped back, dropping the box. Rust surrounded her on all sides. The box fell…

It didn't hit the ground.

A hand reached out to catch it. Thin. Faintly tanned. Worn by years of work. Sanagi looked up frantically, trying to see… she saw light.

In front of her, a door hanging in thin air closed.

She barely glimpsed anything through it. Just a face. A looming monolith, garlanded with thin wires. A golden glow, the most beautiful she'd ever seen, a glow that reminded her of…

What did it remind her of?

She glanced at her hands.

Why was her hand bleeding?

Her radio was shrieking.

…oh shit.

* * *​

"Hey, Parian?"

"...whatdoyouwant?"

"Is this Parian? Come on, I'm on a time limit here."

"Yes, it's… it's Parian, what time is it…"

"Time to get your ass out of bed, young lady, we've got termites to kill."

"...what?"

"Oh, did Taylor not tell you? Right, so we're currently inside the meat packing plant, fighting the guy who leads that termite cult. Want to come and kill him?"

"...I…"

"You in or you out?"

"...I… wait, why would I just go because you said so, this could be a trap."

"It could be! It could be! But would Ahab lie to you?"

"We've met, like, twice."

"Yeah, and here I am trusting you nonetheless, I feel like you could be extending the same courtesy. You in? Or you out?"

"I'm in. Give me a minute."

"Make it quick. I'm literally being chased as we speak."

"...I'll be there as soon as I can."

"Best I can ask for!"

Parian looked down at the phone in disbelief. She glanced around, then stumbled blearily into the room adjoining her own. Trash everywhere. Endless piles. She didn't mind. As long as it made her feel safe, as long as it confirmed that she was definitely still here and not vanished off to who-knew-where… anyway. She spoke quietly, trying not to be too disturbing. Still skittish. Hadn't really recovered from what they'd found when they investigated Bisha, still acted more like an animal than she probably should. But it was better than she'd been. They'd met up when Parian was looking into Bisha due to the kid's connection to the homeless population, had remained joined as the investigation proceeded, and had clung desperately when they'd… they'd seen too much. Hid in the same apartment for days. And after Bisha had died, she'd run off, hiding amongst the homeless. As messed up as Parian, and she didn't even have a roof over her head or a steady food supply. Took a while, but Parian had found her huddled in some old warehouse, tinkering frantically, surrounded by piles of trash. Malnourished, sleep deprived… she'd actually had to carry her back on one of her stuffed animals, too weary to walk. But for once, it'd felt like she'd done something good, like she was making up for not fighting Bisha head-on. Done something where she didn't need to depend on Taylor or her allies, wasn't utterly terrified of forces she didn't understand… she'd just done something a hero was meant to do. Even a roguish hero.

Where was… ah. A pair of eyes stared out from a mound of truly ancient stuffed animals, most of them probably filled with some form of lice. Parian tried to be gentle when she spoke. Didn't want to alarm her in any way. The kid was still… a little delicate.

"...I'm going to go take care of something."

Silence.

"It's… similar to the fire. Not quite. But similar. One of his old cultists."

The eyes widened.

"You can stay here, I don't-"

Motion.

"...alright, then."

Parian smiled shakily.

"Well, Meadow, let's go melt some termites."
 
166 - Of Trash and Tinkers
166 - Of Trash and Tinkers
AN: Important. Very important.

Read Raccoon Knight. Not essential. But Meadow is from that fic, and it's a good fic anyway so you should read it regardless. Character used with permission.


Ahab cackled to herself as she threw another grenade over her shoulder, relishing in the sound of everything crumpling. The building was a wreck, and she could clearly see the stars overhead… well, usually. Sometimes they were the wrong stars, and she had a moment of blistering terror as she was forced to step backwards, renegotiate space, re-emerge back into the normal world. It felt… dead on the other side, going against what Taylor had said in her warnings. The walls weren't weeping termites, if anything, they looked hollow and on the verge of collapse, emptied out and consumed, as substantial as an empty corn husk. Nor did she feel like she was being consumed by ambiguities, or pursued by something with long, long fingers. She just felt… torn. Light scythed through the shredded walls, and when she made the mistake of glancing at them, she couldn't help but feel her skin itch, felt the stench of ozone flood her nostrils, and her ears were bombarded with the sound of a ship's hull tearing open. And then she'd be back, and listening once more to the mad screams of… whatever this thing was, this gestalt of the boss, Tsiao and Caltrop. Thankfully, it was… conflicted. Which way to go? Who should it tear apart first?

Ahab, the woman who'd killed two third of it, and had been insulting it nonstop… or Turk, who was brutal, dispassionate, and had almost no emotional or personal connec- ah, shit, she really should've thought that element of her plan through a little more.

It had been chasing her and her alone. At best, Turk was slowing it by intercepting it from time to time, forcing it to pause and swipe angrily, cleaving through wall after paper-thin wall in the process. She'd hear a gunshot or an explosion, a rush of fire from time to time, an anguished scream, a screech as metal parted, and then the ominous sound of far too many hands and feet clattering against the ground as it resumed its pursuit of her. She would've shrieked a few insults if she had the breath in her lungs, and if she wasn't currently concentrating on fleeing, but… ah, why the hell not. Might as well insult him a couple of times.

"So, Tsiao, what's it like having two guys rumbling in your skull? Probably the closest you've had to a willing man inside you for a few years, huh?"

Angered roars, and a few choice words sent in her direction.

"Go fuck yourself, not like your rotten cunt gets much business!"

"Hey, you seemed happy to rip it out and use it, guess that says something real desperate about you, huh?"

"I'm going to let termites eat their way out of your guts!"

Ahab grinned.

"Oh, love it when you talk dirty, are you saying you want to get all up in my guts? Saucy."

"Fuck off!"

"You first!"

She dove through the ruins… and fresh air began to greet her, beyond wonderful on her aching skin. The sound of limbs on the floor ceased, replaced with the irregular thumping of a creature scuttling along the walls and ceiling, flower-mouth glistening eagerly as it lunged to tear her to pieces. She felt a set of pincers click above her head as she ducked, losing her balance and stumbling close to a wall… shit, she could feel more limbs arriving, ready to grab her and trap her. She kicked at the wall, her heel going through the metal, but still finding enough purchase to arrest her fall, propelling her into a roll. A door, a door… she didn't bother trying to reach for the handle, just activated her Secateurs. Poor things, they were whining sadly as they powered up. Old. Close to their expiration date. Only so much that repairs could do. As she glanced at her new arm, now almost completely covered in weeping sores and tiny black veins… well, there was probably something poetic to say here, but she was a bit too busy not pissing herself out of adrenaline-fuelled panic. Christ, she missed her old suit from Crossrifle, never needed to worry about shit like this. Right. Door. The sharp teeth of the axes ground through it with ease, barely pausing as they hacked through the barely-stable metal. She rolled through the hole as an arm crashed down behind her, strong enough to probably break most of her bones if it made contact. The meat plant had a small walkway leading to the ground below, but as she laid her feet on the shuddering metal, it gave way with a nauseating howl. Shit. Fuck.

Still rolling, hard to adjust her direction, hard to move her fucking face. She had a moment of profound regret before her face made contact, nose-first, with the hard pavement. And she thought her nose was already broken, but apparently there was a little more cartilage that could be shifted out of position. And boy oh boy did it shift, until she could almost imagine she'd lost her nose entirely. Could hardly hurt her appearance any further, but she liked her nose. It was aquiline, properly noble, a distinct sign of her pedigree, her esteemed ancestor. If she lost it because of this freakish thing, she'd be downright cranky. Her knees were skinned, her hands were aching, and her chest had the air driven out of it… but she kept going nonetheless, scrambling to her hands and knees and scuttling along the ground like a particularly scabrous spider until she could muster the will to stand up properly, staggering a few more metres. The street was illuminated in stark shadows, the burning meat plant serving as a strange new sun in this dark corner of the city. Every building was lit up in such a way that it seemed as though they had become little moons orbiting the meat-plant-star, only the faces which looked into the light having any relevance. It was an axis, drawing everything into itself. Even her shadow, looming menacingly in front of her, seemed to be warning her to turn around and get back to what mattered, get back to what counted. Running away was a chickenshit move, and not one her shadow would allow.

Two more shadows entered the frame, one shorter than the other. Now they seemed to be capes flaring away from the approaching figures' backs, shrouds being cast off as they came closer. Leaving everything unnecessary behind as they approached the roaring flame, so loud that it could almost overpower the pig-like squeals of the creature as it thrashed its way out of the entrapping walls. Ahab grinned, and she imagined that she must look like something out of a nightmare. Nose turned to a bloody ruin. Eyes glinting. Face thrown into shadow by the fire behind it. Red-stained teeth. And sores like a thousand muddy eyes staring out. Heh. Hadn't the Greeks said that peacocks had those eyes on their tails because some thousand-eyed watchman got his eyes torn out, and someone had decided not to waste such an unexpected abundance of refined jelly? Well, she could say for sure that no-one would be interested in her for any peacocks. Maybe a carrion bird. Maybe a shit chicken.

Something else ran out of the flames, and Ahab belatedly heard her radio squawking. The two figures stopped just outside the circle of light, and watched with wide, shining eyes as the two nightmares approached. A thousand-eyed watchwoman, and a skull-faced abomination whose head glowed with stolen stars. Ahab strode forward, and the two figures finally resolved into something comprehensible. Both shorter than her, and one shorter than the other. The taller of the two was Parian - not quite as elaborate a get-up as usual, but she still had a porcelain-esque mask, a pair of expressionless black eyes staring out… not that they could conceal the shaking in her hands. Good on her, she'd been quick. Based on the strange creature huddled just beyond the fire, they'd ridden over. And the other… Ahab paused. Shit. She'd brought a kid? What kind of… didn't look like much of a kid, admittedly. Barely anything visible. Just a huge, filthy-looking green overcoat stuffed with sweaters, shirts, layered with scarfs, topped with several hats piled on top of one another, until all that was visible was a pair of shining, staring eyes. Made her think of a small rodent. Maybe a possum. Possibly a squirrel. Or something else. Conceivable, certainly.

Ahab almost pinched the bridge of her nose, before realising that she might not have a bridge of her nose anymore, and decided to investigate it at a later date.

"You were fast."
Parian shrugged, barely paying attention, busy staring at the meat plant.

"Had a ride, I… what's happening in there?"

"Messy shit. My friend's still in there, hopefully he'll be out soon, he can handle himself… speaking of friends, who's yours?"

The tiny figure shivered a little under the weight of Ahab's attention, and her eyes kept flicking to her arsenal of guns, her axes that dripped with gore where they'd been at work… a flush of shame ran through Ahab. Never liked it when she frightened kids. And it happened far too often for her liking. She crouched down, trying to get to eye level. Less grinning, more closed-lip smiles. Showed off less blood.

"I'm Ahab, and this skull-faced lady is my friend. Say hello."

Sanagi tapped quickly at the device in her hands, and a robotic voice echoed out.

"Hello."

A pause, and more frantic tapping.

"You brought a child? Irresponsible."
For once, the kid spoke.

"Not a kid. I'm a cape, just like you."

Ahab blinked.

"Uh. Not sure how to break it to you, but… oh shit, I'm the only one here who's not a cape. Man, that's wild."

She turned to Parian.

"Did you just find her by the side of the road or something?"
Parian glared.

"No. She's living with me. I… we investigated Bisha together, when things went south we separated. I was looking for her when I stumbled across this place a few days back. Took a while, but I found her again."

Ahab paused… and nodded quietly. She could fill in the blanks easily enough. Traces of guilt lay under Parian's tone. Guilty that she hadn't fought Bisha head-on, guilty that she hadn't kept this kid around. Well, everyone found their own way back to normality. Some people went to therapy. Some people let homeless acquaintances live in their apartments. To each their own.

"So? Power? Why'd you bring her?"
Again, the kid jumped into the conversation with all the grace of a starving possum that had just sighted a fresh pile of trash.

"Stop talking about me like I'm not here. I'm a tinker. I make things."
"What's your specialty?"

"Trash. I do trash. I mean, I work with trash. I make things out of trash."

Ahab blinked.

"...huh, OK. Neat. Got any guns?"
"...well, no, not-"

"Any axes?"

"I don't really-"
"Anything that can rewrite reality and turn things into concrete?"

"That feels very speci-"

"So what can you make?"
Something whacked her in the nose. Ahab blinked… why did her nose feel so good all of a sudden? She went cross-eyed as she stared at the shattered remnants of her nose, and… something was covering it. A faintly glittery sludge which had adhered to her nose with surprising speed, adjusting to its contours. Numbness spread out in a pleasing haze, and Ahab could faintly feel her bones reshaping quietly into positions that nose-bones generally preferred to exist in. She was very, very tempted to stick a finger into the glittery substance and see how it tasted… but she wasn't a child. Also, she wasn't sure if it would kill her or not. Wasn't willing to check.

"I can make that out of trash. Marshmallow. Plants. Mouldy Wonderbread."

"Does it taste like marshmallow?"
"Yes. Aftertaste is weird. But the rest is fine. Like marshmallows and… those pills which help with my stomach. The ones in the pink bottles people throw away sometimes, usually there's one or two inside that they haven't taken."

Parian shot her a look.

"Don't eat those."

"But-"

"Don't eat pills you find in the trash."

The girl pouted beneath her layers of scarves, and Ahab whistled.

"That sounds amazing. The taste. Not the pills in the trash. That just sounds unhealthy."

She reached her tongue up to lap at the slow drip. Yep, it tasted like marshmallow and pepto bismol. Lovely. Her voice was a little muffled as she kept topping up her sugar levels - important in the middle of combat.

"OK, the kid has very tasty healing sludge, she's cool."

Parian coughed.

"I'm sorry to interrupt, but… is that thing getting louder?"

Ah. Shit. It was. Ahab levelled her flamethrower. Running on empty, but it should still blind and confuse, maybe could do some damage if she made a wound and then scorched it and everything around it. Intravenous napalm tended to hurt most things, unnatural and otherwise. Her eyes hardened at the sight of the creature bursting free of its metal prison, emerging howling into the night. It looked… furious. Sanagi reacted to it with surprise - she hadn't seen it yet, had run into the plant and then back out, only delivering a weird radio message. Ahab growled at her as the two walked slowly in the direction of the creature, readying their respective weapons.

"Nice move, ditching us in there."

"What?"
"You ditched us. Said you needed a moment, then… poof. Gone. And now you're here. What gives?"

"I… am not sure. Memory's fuzzy. We'll talk later."

Irritating, but Ahab felt a rush of understanding go through her. Taylor had said that Ahab was a super-special-awesome anti-termite individual. Too unambiguous. Nice way of saying that she was going to die anyway, and had no inclination to change the course of her life towards the end. Sanagi, though, had a life ahead of her. A whole range of choices - what jackboot to put on today, which hippy's teeth should she plant into the concrete first, that kind of thing. Maybe the termites had been able to affect her more than they could affect Ahab, or conceivably Turk. Still, didn't quite add up… but Sanagi was right. It could wait. Stars began to bloom in her skull… and Ahab barked over to Parian, who was still looking wide-eyed at the thing as it reared up to its full height.

"Get your things to pin it. We'll need a clean shot."
Sanagi nodded thankfully, and Parian's creatures immediately lumbered forwards. Not just one, as she'd initially thought - at least three. A unicorn, a gorilla, and a primitively shaped human, no face, nothing but cloth and stitching. Each one of them larger than Ahab, and they moved with uncanny speed and precision. Parian was frozen behind the group, focused on keeping them operational… no sight of the kid, though. Actually… she heard a little whispering, followed by a roared question from Parian, the loud voice sounding unnatural coming from someone so… well, short. And doll-like.

"Can this thing smell?"

Ahab shrugged.

"No idea! Haven't tried!"

She paused, then bellowed at the creature, which was rearing up in readiness for battle with the stuffed animals.

"Hey, fuckface, can you still smell?"

The creature howled in response.

"I can smell you from here, you degenerate. You stink of rot and decay, your flesh begs for emancipation from itself."

Ahab turned back.

"Yeah, I think it can still smell."

Parian said nothing… simply lobbed a small object over her head. It was a bad throw, landing a good few feet away from the monster. Not that it mattered. Ahab blinked as a thin, green mist exploded out from it… and the creature began to gag. Oh. Oh ho. She was developing a new fondness for that kid, even if she did look like she'd crawled through several dumpsters. Stink bombs… might have to ask Ted about that, she might be able to make a version which… uh, spat acid or something. Or caused hallucinations. The woman could turn people into concrete, she had potential. The creature bent low, and messily vomited over the ground just as the creatures made contact. Parian hissed through her teeth, and Ahab very much hoped the kid couldn't see what had just come up. Bodies. The remnants of the cult. Some of them were still moving, half-hollow skins twitching with the remnants of their swarms, moaning softly as they tried to escape. The creature ignored the stuffed animals, focusing instead on recovering its mass - wounds began to open in its side, ragged and red, ringed with human-like teeth. Arms reached to pluck the deflated bodies up, and stuff them back inside.

Sometimes they screamed.

But usually they were dead, dead silent. Long-since lost any traces of who they were. Beaten until they were willing to accept the termites into themselves as a solution to their own problems, and then betrayed by the one figure that seemed to give them purpose. She could happily despise the creature, the cult leader, his lieutenants… but the cultists themselves were simply pitiable. Well, it made things easier, that was for sure. The stuffed animals made contact as yet more bodies vanished back into the mass, and she saw the vestigial mouths closing up as they began to brawl. Her assumptions about the animals were right - they were tough. The gorilla actively tore up a light post from the ground and thrashed at the creature with it, delivering impact after impact, enough to make the entire street begin to shudder a little. Ahab grunted as she reached for another grenade, ready to stun the thing if it decided to get uppity. A flash of discontent rushed through her - she liked being useful, and capes tended to make normal people seem… well, not useless, but definitely a mite more squishy.

The creature struggled against the three attackers, and for a moment Ahab wondered if this was it. If it would be pinned successfully, ready to get ripped apart with ease by Sanagi's beam. But the thing was tough. Even after several bombs, a hell of a lot of fire, and a chain-axe through one of its limbs… it just kept going. And stuffed animals, tough as they were, weren't a bomb that could turn it to solid concrete in a second. It moved with uncanny grace, distorted ribcages twitching and clicking as it realigned around them, and it almost seemed to caress them a little. Spindly hands with far too many knuckles and joints lightly stroked along the surface as it danced crazily around them, scuttling from place to place too fast to follow. The flower-mouth chittered uncannily, and its black, soulless eyes stared with genuine curiosity at them. The unicorn lunged, ready to crush it beneath its hooves… and finally it chose to strike. It tangled itself around the creature like a monstrous snake, and every one of its limbs wrapped tightly. Its jaws hacked at the surface, tearing up fabric and severing threads in seconds. A pause… and it vomited a pile of termites into the wounds, letting them burrow deeper and deeper, whispering as they went.

Ahab could hear Parian grunting, and turned to see her staring blankly ahead, clutching at her heart. Something was wrong - she barked for her to release control, and the cape was clearly trying to do so, struggling to let her telekinesis go. And then the creature began to speak, its tones adopting a smooth, charismatic register which Tsiao and Caltrop had both lacked.

"Oh, you ran from us, and now you run to us. You know what we can offer, you know what we can grant… come closer, come closer and I'll show you something beautiful. You can feel my fingers on the thread, you can feel my voice, you can feel the coyote in the desert… come closer, and I'll make you aware of everything, and you'll see why all reads keep leading back to me."

Ahab quietly and unceremoniously tossed her grenade into the struggling mass, and Parian seemed to have the wherewithal to retreat her surviving creatures a little. A moment of silence… and then the night was lit up once more, a second sun eclipsing the blazing light of the meat packing plant. The creature barely reacted, growling slightly as smoke enveloped it, the concussive force doing precisely nothing. Barely even disturbed it. It hadn't been accustomed to its strength, she realised with a sinking feeling. How many advantages had she squandered because it was still learning how much it could take, how irrelevant most injuries were? Shit, options were declining. But the stuffed animal had been ripped apart, the distraction was complete. Parian disconnected with a heaving sigh of relief, and her other two animals began to move, the creature moving to meet them… and a small voice cried out from the dark.

"Smell you later!"

What in the- oh, she was starting to like this merry little freak. A tiny balloon flew out of the dark and splashed across the creature. A… no, not a water balloon. Something very slightly more volatile. She wasn't quite sure what it was, but when it landed in the creature's eyes it began to smoke violently. The stench reached Ahab a moment later. Did everything this girl made have to be so… pungent? Eh, she couldn't complain. If it worked, it worked. And boy oh boy was it working. The creature was distracted for a vital moment, scratching at its face to relieve the pain from whatever that liquid had been… hm. The smell was something like battery acid, but immeasurably stronger. She briefly imagined the kid refining the stuff in her bullshit tinker-y way, stuffing it into a water balloon, throwing it… if Ahab had been on the receiving end of that, she thought she'd be more embarrassed than anything else. Death by water balloon. What a way to go. The creature, at least, just had to deal with blindness via water balloon, which was still fairly humiliating. The stuffed animals crashed into the mass, pinning it… and Ahab could hear a screaming sound from beside her.

She quickly closed her eyes, yelling for the others to do the same.

Sanagi fired.

The night burst into flame once more.

And the creature howled.

When she opened her eyes… the meat packing plant was completely gone. Utterly eradicated, from top to bottom. The beam had been the straw that broke the camel's back - multiple explosions, a rampaging creature, the very integrity of its structure drained away, and one beam a few minutes back… it stood no chance. Parian made a strange noise as it completely collapsed, and Ahab whistled appreciatively. She could vaguely see Turk standing nearby, gun in hand, looking faintly bemused at the sight before him. Mildly irritated, too. And probably a whole host of other emotions, the guy was good at combining a lot of things into one ambivalent package. At least he'd survived. And the creature… well, it was still alive. She could tell from the constant moaning. But it wasn't quite… there any more. It writhed messily on the ground, surrounded by the charred remains of Parian's stuffed animals. Ahab checked her belt… only a few grenades remaining, and she wasn't entirely sure what each one did. It'd be enough. She calmly removed one, and stepped closer. Sanagi was recharging, but she wanted to get her hits in. The creature was scorched and sliced, huge wounds opened in its side. The skin had become gossamer-thin under the influence of so much heat, and she could see hands pressing against the inside, a mass of bodies struggling to escape.

A few had, through the larger wounds. They crawled helplessly on the ground, faces half-melted away, bodies mostly deflated, termites scuttling in and out of their mouths, noses, ears… they didn't respond to her arrival, simply pawed at the ground, squirming in their own filth, operating entirely on instinct. Barely even had the wherewithal to move away from the creature. A black eye swivelled to stare at her, beady and sharp. Ahab grinned, remaining at a safe distance. If it moved, she'd know. The others were silent, watching quietly as she crouched slightly. Her nose felt fantastic now, its usual pustulent self. The grenade rested in her hands, and she pondered what to say. Something cool, no doubt. Something devastating. But… hm. This thing had a high opinion of itself. Anyone willing to cannibalise others generally had a high opinion of themselves and the worthiness of their survival, at least in her opinion. She tested the weight of the grenade in her hand, smiling happily. Silence, sometimes, was the best option. Silence was insulting. Silence meant she had nothing to say - that this was just a job, just a little task she had to accomplish on the way home. And this creature was just… a minor inconvenience. A bit of fun that had run its course. Based on the way it began to shiver, her approach was working.

"You… I know that you're rotting. I know that you're dying."

Her smile froze a little.

"We do not eat the dead. The dead are pointless. Why do you think we leave you alone?"

No response. Maintain mocking silence as she leant closer, ready to roll the grenade across.

"I can smell traces of what you once were. Before you cut it all away. Before you let war take you, and rot, and purpose that transcended anything resembling a personality."

Her smile was stiffer, mostly artificial. But she remained quiet, and the voice rose in pitch, growing a little more irritable.

"When you die, you will be mourned by few. Word of your death won't reach your family."

She didn't particularly care about that fact.

"But I can… I can smell the ambiguities which linger around others, tied to you. I can smell their stink."

It cocked its malformed head to one side.

"Marsia Bibi named her second child after you. Do you even remember what the child's name would be?"

That was the last straw. No-one went there.

She dropped the grenade, glared viciously, and rose to leave. But as she did so… something shifted in the air. The creature below her moved, faster than she thought possible, and… swallowed the grenade whole. One arm lashed out, cracking viciously, the bones realigning so it could extend a few extra feet. It smacked her in the chest, sending her flying backwards a little. Nothing serious, no real injuries. But it took the air out of her lungs. The creature leered up at her from the ground, and did… nothing else. THe grenade lingered. It didn't chew, didn't get rid of it, just let it stay there. Ahab began to back away, slowly at first and then faster. Wasn't sure what was happening, but she didn't want to be nearby when it did. A moment of silence… and then the grenade went off.

Sound and light exploded from inside the creature, but the flesh masked the majority of it. And so Ahab was able to see exactly what had happened. The wounds burned, and… things emerged from them. She could see bodies forcing their way out. Not the half-digested bodies which it vomited up from time to time, or which spilled out of its wounds. No, these were more complete. They seemed to use the force of the explosion as a push, a punch in the gut that could drive them forwards with greater speed, birthing them faster and faster. Two great wounds where the beam had entered, sliced, and ceased… and two great bodies pushed out through them, like viciously huge children emerging from the womb. They dripped with muddy brown liquid, and soulless black eyes stared hungrily at her. More flower-mouths, more chittering pincers, more strange half-flesh, half-chitin… but the cast to the faces was subtly different. She could see a hint of a tan on one of them, while the other was white as the driven snow. One had skin the texture of wrinkled leather, and the other was stretched taut around a rigid bone structure and far, far too much muscle. Her flamethrower came up without thinking, and she painted the thing in bright shades of orange and red.

It didn't even bother screaming this time.

The creature was vast, now. Three times as huge, three bodies moving in perfect unison. More legs to drive it forwards, more jaws to delve, more vicious strikes to deliver. She saw its huge shadow bursting through the flames, and she sprinted away, letting the gout of fire fade away. Her breath was painfully cold in her lungs, and her legs were growing weary. But she ran nonetheless - and the others did much the same. The creature closed in, faster than it should be able to move… and a bomb exploded nearby. Turk, using up some of the last of his arsenal. They were both running on empty, not that the bombs had done much. The creature paused slightly, absorbing the shock wave… a tiny pause, nothing really, but enough for her to get a little more vital distance. Just enough for her to reach the others, who were scattering.

Sanagi's skull was heating up for another beam, Parian was struggling to assemble some more animals out of the tattered remnants of her original pack, and the tinker was whispering rapidly to her. Ahab glanced over her shoulder at the thing, which swiped idly in Turk's general direction. She heard no crunches, no tearing sounds, no screaming… but her heart leapt into her throat nonetheless. When she turned back, the tinker was staring at her with wide eyes. Ahab tried to muster a grin.

"...so, anything else up your many sleeves?"

The tinker kept staring, and spoke quietly. Parian kept shooting her protective looks as she did so, clearly concerned over the company she was keeping. Insulting. Ahab was a safe individual who could be trusted around children.

"More stink bombs, more of my… my insect repellent. Coco, my baseball bat. Not much else."
"Insect repellent, that's the same stuff in the balloon?"

"Yeah, made it from battery acid and banana peels. And the weird milk people throw out, the… soy stuff."

The mention of the stink bombs made her think for a moment… the creature was immortal. Killing it was a hopeless endeavour. A bomb couldn't do it, Sanagi's beams hadn't done it. The best they could do was hurt, and delay it until Taylor could sort out whatever was happening at the power plant. No way they could actually kill it here and now. It rubbed her up the wrong way, but she remembered the squeals of pain, the howls, the screams. Even when she hadn't succeeded in dealing lasting damage, she'd still made it ache. And she was getting something of an idea.

"You. You're a tinker."

The girl startled, twitching slightly as her eyes flickered around in a panic.

"Yep. That's me. I tinker."

"Have any copper wire?"
She reached into one of her many pockets, rummaged around, and dragged out a small spool. Ahab gave it a quick lick - yep, definitely copper, probably dragged out of the trash if the taste was telling her anything. She tossed the spool over to Parian, who caught it with fumbling hands. Sanagi gave her a look with her empty sockets, clearly coming to similar conclusions. Parian could control small objects telekinetically - she could do needles and thread. And this wire looked thin. If she could manipulate that as well… well, Ahab was having an idea. Something very illegal she'd tried back in Kazakhstan once on a couple of militants who were chasing her down. Worked like a treat then. Should work now. Back to the tinker.

"Alright, long shot, but do you have any power sources?"

The thumping of huge footsteps was coming closer. They didn't have long. The tinker paused… then unbuttoned her enormous coat and swung it outwards. Ahab blinked.

Yeah, that could work.

That could definitely work.

* * *​

Ahab strode out into the middle of the street. Her arm was aching. Her chest was aching. Her lungs were aching. Her nose was just fine, actually. She focused on the nose. The nose worked. The nose was fantastic. The creature slowed down a little, stalking quietly along the street. She could hear distant sirens. Not long before the cops showed up, and then things would get messy. Had to end things quickly… or at least, make this thing realise that attacking them would result in nothing but pain, pain, and more pain. She whistled at it, spreading her arms wide. No grenades, no guns. None that it could see. The creature rasped in her general direction, three mouths speaking at once.

"Not running."

"Why bother? You're pretty fast."

"No more talking."

"Fine by me."

Shit. That wasn't fine. She'd really rather have a few more… eh. Anyway. Workable. A long moment passed as she approached, her Secateurs beginning to whine into action. It was suicide fighting this thing from close range, but… well, she'd fought parahumans before, and this thing was ticking a few boxes. They loved drama. A dangerous parahuman was one who ended things quietly and dispassionately, never once caring about the spectacle, the narrative. Most parahumans weren't dangerous. Most were obsessed with nemeses, obsessed with becoming glorious things with bright, shining names that belonged up in lights. And this thing looked like one of those guys. Sounded like one of them too. And that made it vulnerable.

"What's going on at that power plant?"

"I said no talking."
Ahab allowed herself to get a little closer, and sweat began to break out along her forehead. Getting nervous. Just a little. She resisted the urge to look around, kept her eyes fixated on the creature. Had to keep looking. If it followed her gaze, it might see the plan. And if it saw the plan… Ahab cracked her knuckles one at a time, just to relieve a little stress. Didn't do much. Still did something. The creature came closer, closer, closer…

"One question, before we fight. Just one thing. You're struggling with us. I'm just human, so's Turk. The others aren't all that tough compared to some people. So, here's the thing - how do you expect to survive? You piss people off like it's going out of style. How long until someone comes along and does what we can't?"

"Irrelevant. They wouldn't succeed."

"But they could try. I'm just imagining your lovely little nests going up in flames, no-one to care for them… sounds rough. How long do you think you'll last before someone finds you?"

The creature made no response… and Ahab felt it tighten its muscles up, ready for a final dash forward. No chance of escape. It'd grab her, close the pincers around her skull, and pull her head off like it was the top of a splendid Wonka Wobulous Bar and he was looking for a magical prize. She paused, revved her chainsaw-axes… and yelled.

"Now!"

The creature lunged. And a fine network of wire along the ground sprung up. Parian had laid it down over the last few seconds, using her telekinesis to slowly thread them. Slower than her normal threads, due to the very slightly greater weight, but it was still manageable. And now they leapt upwards, a net of shining threads which locked around the creature. They didn't cut into its skin, didn't do anything harmful… but they lingered, a faint tracery of light dividing the confused creature into segments. And then the tinker started part two of their incredible plan. A faint humming came from behind her… and she glanced to see the kid grasping the end of the spool of copper wire, hanging on like her life depended on it. Her coat was gone. And what lay beneath…

Armour made from the tabs from thousands of cans. And over the armour, old neon lights and bug zappers, covered in rust and stained by the passage of time. But glowing fiercely nonetheless. Based on the strange lights coming from the neon tubes… it was a little more than just light they were producing. They were arranged almost like the pauldrons she'd seen on samurai armour in the past, huge shoulderpads which glowed fiercely, spelling out advertisements for long-dead businesses. The tinker looked faintly terrified, and some of her scarves had come undone, revealing a faintly pudgy face and a scar along her chin. Looked young. Too young for business like this. No time for guilt - she grasped the copper wires, gritted her teeth, and shrieked at the top of her lungs.

"Bam-Bam! The Blectrification Blender!"

Oh, she adored this little tyke.

The creature seemed utterly confused.

And then the power turned on. And abruptly the night lit up. Ahab screwed her eyes shut, stepping back to avoid the pained thrashing from the creature. The wires turned into burning brands, digging deep into the creature as power ran through them. The generators the tinker had strapped to her person were potent, enough to turn the metal white, the same shade as burning magnesium. The creature screamed in pain, twisting desperately… and Parian manoeuvred the wires carefully, preventing them from being crushed. The two made a good team, surprisingly enough. Ahab watched, grinning maliciously, as the creature suffered. It howled, agony flowing through it. This wouldn't kill it. Wasn't meant to. But it would hurt. And that was what mattered here. Just because it could resist damage didn't mean that it couldn't feel it. Sanagi hadn't been able to kill this thing, their bombs were exhausted, and that meant their destructive power was firmly capped.

But their agonising power was very much up there.

And with Parian shifting the wires, and with a tinkertech generator supplying it… this party could go on for a nice little while. Even so, she glanced to check that Sanagi was still here. She was exhaling clouds of nebulae, covering half the street. A minefield of half-born stars, ready to bloom and explode if the creature managed to escape. Quietly, she withdrew another toothpick from her pocket and began to chew it. A moment later, she stuck it in the healing paste and returned it to her mouth, treating it like a faintly shit lollipop.

Turk grumbled, having approached her during the impromptu light show.

"...that was messy."

Ahab nodded silently.

"And now…?"

"Now we wait."

"For what?"
"Either Taylor takes care of things in the power plant… or this thing gets out and we all die."

Turk made a discontented noise in the back of his throat.

"Doesn't sit right with me."

A comfortable silence passed between the two. In every other detail, of course, there wasn't any silence whatsoever. What with the screaming and all that. Ahab tapped her foot idly.

"This is taking longer than I thought."

"It's been several seconds."

"So it has. So it has."
She yelled over her shoulder.

"Hey, kid, you can keep this going, right?"

"My reactors run on trash!"

She paused.

"I have a lot of trash!"

Ahab tilted her head to one side.

"How much, exactly?"

"A… lot!"

"...you got a number there, champ?"

"I have trash, not numbers!"

She sounded half-panicked, mostly focused on maintaining the electrification grid. She looked embarrassed at her own words the second they left her mouth. Still learning how to work in a situation like this. Parian gave her what Ahab assumed was a reassuring look, not being too familiar with the power of porcelain masks to emote. Worked for the kid, at least… and dang, she needed a name for her. She yelled over the sound of an abominable creature from beyond the realms of sanity screaming while it was turned into a makeshift glowing monument. Cops would be here in time, she idly thought. Hopefully Taylor wouldn't take too long, or things would be getting… very messy indeed. But for now the sirens were at a distance. This was an abandoned corner of town, and the fires in the plant had already died away with a lack of fuel to burn. If she was going to guess… once the police or the fire brigade got here, they'd see the glowing thing, and radio in for support from the PRT. Then the PRT would have to go through their own procedures before they engaged. They had… maybe ten minutes, twenty minutes tops. And that was all. Right. The kid.

"Say, don't think we introduced ourselves to each other. Again, I'm Ahab, and as for the new guys - this sliver of Slavic sublimity is Turk, and the skull woman is… uh, hasn't got a name yet, actually. You?"

The kid hesitated, and Parian leaned in to murmur something in her ear.

"...uh, I don't have a name either."

"Really? You seem pretty experienced, certainly have a nice little arsenal.

The kid glowed, the praise clearly having an effect. She strained with the cables in her hands, and racked her brain for any idea that would come.

"Something to do with raccoons. And… uh, knights. Maybe? I'm not sure. Still thinking. I'll get back to you. Sorry. Again. Sorry."

Felt like there was an obvious connection there, but Ahab was willing to let the kid come to it in her own sweet time. For now, she was content to think of her as… Trash Kid. Hard habit to break from Crossrifle - giving parahumans insulting names, that is. Because they usually stuck, and thus most of the parahumans she'd killed had downright awful names associated with them. Trash Kid seemed alright. She turned away from Trash Kid, smiling slightly at a faintly alarmed-looking Parian.

"She seems nice. So you're…"

Parian strained to hold her threads together in a cohesive net, adapting on the fly. It was… clearly very difficult for her to do this, but she was somewhat managing. Seemed like shaping the wires into the shape of an actual creature was helping… and if she was seeing things correctly, Parian was having some success actually threading the wires into the creature from time to time, slipping underneath the skin. Whenever she did that, the entire cage became stronger, the structure became more cohesive and coherent. Same as with her normal cloth constructs. Interesting. Had some nasty implications, but… anyway. The girl in question was speaking.

"Roommates. Colleagues."
Ahab nodded, trying to look… well, like she understood things. Hard to say how much it worked.

"Well, keep at it. She's a good kid."

Parian hesitated… and nodded back. With a grunt, Ahab settled down to the ground, resting her tired legs. After a moment, Turk joined her, and the two sat in companionable silence. Now this was how friends bonded. Admiring the glow from a termite monster slowly being electrified to the point of madness. Actually fairly warm, too, which gave her the impression of sitting beside a roaring fire. A roaring, screaming, howling, squealing fire surrounded by a net of hot wires that were constantly reshaping to avoid snapping. Ahab sighed contentedly.

It was like all the Christmases she'd ever missed.

Not because of some depressing Narnia-esque reason.

She was just raised in Pakistan.
 
Ah. It seems I was a bit too hasty with my design. Less Anthem and more Cyberpunk. Adam Smasher is an obvious inspiration. Although methinks an open or partially open helmen is a design flaw in terms of defense. And Armsy hates design flaws. Works for the body horror though.


Take all the time you need, dear Author. If you need another break, take it. Real life always takes precedence. And even though it's extremely selfish of me, I'd much rather read a work made by a fresh stress-free, and open-to-the-eldritch truths version of you.

Well, I must say that I do like your design a lot - my variation was, as you guessed, a bit more Adam Smasher-flavoured, but that mostly speaks to my lack of visual creativity with big robot men than anything else. I actually rather enjoy the angularity of yours - and good point about the open helmet.

And one thing - I write for stress relief, so honestly, just being able to write and publish helps me out. I'll try to avoid rushing myself, though. Never produce good work when rushing like crazy, I find.
Is that Armsmaster? Damn. He really left the old flesh behind.

About the hat. I imagined that it wasn't Voodoo Childs' first or second, or even fifth hat. It's hard to keep a headdress like that affixed while riding a chopper at full speed. And since his irritation about constantly losing hats boosts his power a little, his chums continue to give him more hats.

It's just my headcanon. Truth be told, I just wanted to draw a cool hat.

The hat theory is now canon. It makes absolute sense, and I can respect the desire to draw a cool hat.

Also, yes indeed, death to videodrome, long live the new flesh.
 
167 - Into the Concrete Orchard
167 - Into the Concrete Orchard

Vicky was… a little uncertain, and the feeling only intensified as she watched Taylor's back. The girl looked tense as shit, and Vicky still felt like she was missing something. Honestly, whenever she thought back to her outburst, she couldn't help but feel embarrassed. She'd been professional up until now. Made it clear that this could wait until after things had been settled. And then one clash later, one fight with Armsmaster which involved something she was fairly sure was a fucking railgun slug impacting her in the stomach… and she was ranting at Taylor like they were teenagers. Well, they were teenagers, but… the point remained. She had let it slip. Let the tension overcome her. The charm in her hand continued to pulse slightly, begging her to strive a little more, to let the tension out, to let it break and flood the plant with the gunpowder-scent of conflict.

Hadn't it felt good, arguing? Hadn't it felt good actually pinning Taylor against a wall and yelling at her, hadn't it felt good to air things? Vicky cracked her knuckles. It'd felt good in the moment. And now it just felt childish. Something that an amateur would do, something an inexperienced cape pumped on the hype of their own powers, enamoured with their own strength, enchanted by the possibilities that stretched before them. Like kids on Christmas, too eager to open every present in front of them. Impulse control always went kaput for new capes, took them a while to learn restraint. Took her a while. The charm slithered happily when she remembered some of the… nastier things she'd done when she started out. The petty acts of revenge against random gang members. Spiteful injuries. Coming close to killing people sometimes. Her hands shivered at the memory of bone splintering under the slightest effort, and her mouth almost wanted to curl upwards.

Took her a while to learn some impulse control. Still working at it. But she was better than she was.

But here she was. Impulses let slip. And she'd gone ahead and fucking embarassed herself. And for what? Taylor had been confronted, and all she'd said was 'I don't know' in a small, weak voice. Well, that didn't help. That didn't show what Dean had seen in her. That didn't make anything clearer, it just… it just confused Vicky more. Despite everything, she didn't know Taylor. Just saw slivers of her. And until she saw more than those tiny extracts, like thin pieces of tissue stretched out for a microscope to examine, so thin and distorted that they might as well come from a different creature entirely… until she saw Taylor properly, the uncertainty and the tension would remain. She couldn't forgive Taylor if she didn't know her. That was at the core of her irritation, her embarrassment, her loss of control. She knew that Taylor was terrifying when she wanted to be, she knew that Taylor had fought Bisha, she knew that Taylor felt guilty about what happened to Dean, but the overriding logic was lost on her.

People soaked up memories into themselves, soaking them up like a sponge and expanding, becoming grander and grander, larger and larger. And those memories were then contained like the lines on a hand. And she felt like a tick, crawling along these chasms on a vast palm, seeing the canyons, the walls, the contours… but never grasping the entire picture. And every time she tried to lift off and see things as they were, see the overriding logic, the system which gave all the data any meaning… she failed. Clouds obstructed her view, or a great weight pushed her back down into the myopia which may as well be complete blindness - even blindness would be better. Blindness admitted ignorance. Myopia just crushed people down into thin slivers, none of them truly representative, and then tried to delude the brain into thinking that this was reality, this was the person, this was all that needed to be seen.

Her mom had said that heroes needed a code, they needed ideals, and they needed to stick to them. Otherwise they were just moral vacuums. That was why New Wave existed. Accountability, responsibility, taking the role of hero away from just being a mask that was slapped on for business purposes into something that permeated every aspect of life. There was no rest from being a hero, there was no giving up, no life that wasn't connected to heroism in some way. Sometimes it weighed on her, but… well, those ideals mattered. The rule of law, punishing the guilty, protecting the innocent, doing what heroes did, that was what mattered for her. And she wore that on her sleeve, and gladly. Taylor wore nothing on her sleeve. If she had an overriding set of morals and ideals, she wasn't showing it. Without a pattern, a building was just a pile of rocks, New Wave was just a muddle of individuals, a tapestry was just a mass of coloured threads, and Taylor was a frustrating mess of ambiguities.

She almost slapped herself.

Had to focus on the mission at hand, act professional. No more outbursts. No more tantrums. No more childishness. She could agonise over these things later, when she had the luxury of time. She'd said she'd be professional, she'd betrayed that promise, and now she had to make up for it by not acting like a screaming kid. Just ignore the fact that Taylor remained an puzzle with far too many pieces missing, ignore the fact that the only thing stopping her from confronting Taylor was something she barely understood, ignore the fact that Dean had seen something in Taylor, something that had made him follow her to the very end… and she had no idea what that 'something' was.

If she ignored basically everything about the current situation, she was fine, a pillar of professional courtesy and sublime patience that could handle this situation without snapping.

A moment passed.

And Vicky began to pay very close attention to their surroundings instead. No reason. Just felt interesting.

They were entering into the inner core of the power plant. The point to which all the pipes were leading, to which every cable stretched. The beating heart of the place. Like everywhere else, the walls were scabbed over with rust, and dull grey screens lined the corridors like plant cells, bulging screens staring out at them silently. No noise over the speakers, but the screens continued to hum with static. Something was still here, in the system. The thing that had spoken to them on Armsmaster's arrival. Even if it couldn't see them… she was keenly aware of how many defence systems could be hidden in the walls, ready to unfurl and attack, or simply obstruct their progress, maybe even turn this entire mission into a complete failure. The constant hazmat suits didn't help, their blank visors staring darkly at the trespassers into this vast, silent place. No intruders for years, based on all the dust. A few welded doors faced them from time to time, nothing that Vicky's strength couldn't handle. Whenever they did something like that - left a mark on the facility, something which could be tracked - Taylor would guide them on a more roundabout path, trying to throw off anyone that could be looking for signs of their passage.

Signs of the facility's old operations loomed around them on all sides. Old coffee cups overgrown with grey-green fungus, abandoned lunches which had developed small ecosystems around them. A few dust-stained photos of families sitting at slowly collapsing desks. In some places water had infiltrated the structure, and infested everything it touched. A pile of manuals and documentation had turned into a pulpy mass, shivering white cubes barely contained by straining covers, the ink running into incomprehensible symbols. A shelf containing nothing but a few books suddenly became a heaving mound of paper, dripping slowly downwards. One room was flooded with ankle-deep water, and she swore she saw something swimming inside it, heard a small splash. Another look, and it was just still, opaque brown water, a thick stew from which protruded metallic islands that had once been desks and chairs, broken by a small lake of odd-smelling chemicals which had spilled from a cracked instrument. It was strange… there weren't all that many signs of the meltdown which had turned this place into a desolate ruin. She'd expected piles of rubble, but while the place was decayed, it wasn't… well, melty.

No radiation. No rubble. No holes. Nothing at all. If someone cleaned this place up, it might look like it had looked the day it was abandoned. They approached the central reactor, and Taylor motioned for her to be slower, to be more careful. The offices had ceased, now they were in the control chambers. Airlocks secluded these areas from the outside world, heavy doors which posed no obstacle to their progress. More instruments. More computers. And a heavy logo hanging over it all, Spectacular Amalgamated Residuals, the company which had run this place back in the day. A stylised exploding star, its rays becoming jagged bolts of lightning as they extended outwards. Taylor's lips tightened at the sight of it. But otherwise there was nothing… nothing but a faint sound in the air. A low, low humming. For a second she thought it was just machinery clunking away, or maybe a backup generator that Armsmaster's helper had turned on. But if she listened closer, she could almost imagine… she could almost imagine that it was a woman. Humming a tune that she didn't quite recognise, but which nonetheless made her think of home, of all the forgotten shades and corners… she hovered a little closer to the omnipresent pipes along the walls, bound up into a tight vascular system leading everywhere, nowhere, and always to the centre.

The pipes were humming.

Were they?

She couldn't quite tell, but she leaned in nonetheless. Humming. Not with power, it was definitely a voice… but only if she concentrated. Slipping in and out of perception. A song without words, but it sounded so very, very sad… and patient. It never sped up, it never slowed down, always retained the same semi-regular rhythm with any change only lasting a matter of seconds. It was cautious. No rises, no falls. Like the singer had been going for a long, long time, reserving her range for a proper crescendo. Vicky shivered and floated back. This place felt wrong. Her skin itched the longer she remained. The sound of Taylor's voice brought her back to reality - the girl was standing near a final airlock. Tougher than the rest, thicker. Leading to the reactor itself. The two exchanged glances, and Taylor spoke first.

"Rip open the door. We'll get in, see what we can do. Still have the charm?"

Vicky silently pulled it out of her pocket, and it squirmed happily in her grip. After a second, she made an actual reply.

"Do you think we should get some of those hazmat suits? Just in case there's any radiation or something."

Taylor blinked, and almost looked embarrassed for a moment.

"...yeah, probably a good idea. Sorry I didn't-"

Vicky held up a hand, silencing her.

"It's fine. See if you can find some belts or straps as well while you're looking for suits, don't imagine they'll fit especially well, might need to tighten up some areas."

She was on a roll, and Taylor clearly appreciated it. The two split up, rifling through lockers. Only took a minute or so to find a set of overalls which didn't look utterly decayed. Not perfect, obviously. Probably some weakness or fault had developed over the years. But they looked intact enough, and they weren't going to be inside for long. Just long enough for Taylor to take care of… hm. Taylor was standing nearby, hands bulging with enough straps to adjust any of the awkwardly sized suits they were about to struggle into. Her eye was pensive.

"Change of plan. We're still going in, but… I was thinking. That… thing, Maggot Brain. He's still gone. If we were attacking something important, you'd think that he'd be… y'know, here. Defending it."

Vicky hummed as she quietly clambered into her suit, shivering at the touch of cold rubber on her skin, clammy as a corpse.

"You think we're wasting our time?"

"No. Definitely not. If this place was totally unimportant, Maggot Brain would've abandoned it completely, wouldn't have moved in at all. His cult was here, clearly."

"So… where is he?"
"I can't get in touch with the others. Too much metal in the way, I think."

Or they could be dead.

"...OK, so you think the others are holding him off? Killed him, maybe?"

"I doubt he's dead. Tsiao could survive as a severed head, I've seen this boss get cut apart several times, and Caltrop seemed pretty tough. As long as he has a paradox to feed on, I imagine he'kll live. And…"

She shrugged her shoulders slightly.

"Just doesn't feel right, the idea of him being dead or gone."

Vicky gave her a sceptical look.

"Sure you're not projecting?"
"It's just a feeling. But don't you want to see what's in there anyway?"

There was something a little feverish in her eyes, exposed by proximity to her goal. Vicky nodded hesitantly. She did want to see what was so important that the PRT would dispatch Armsmaster and authorise him to use lethal force. She did want to see what had allowed this termite cult to really fester and grow, what had let them into the world in the first place. And if it killed that… thing for good, all the better. And then Taylor did something unexpected. She reached over and took Vicky's hand, pressing something into it. An awkward moment passed before the contact was broken, and Taylor tightened her mouth in the universal symbol of 'I know that was awkward, I recognise it, I acknowledge my culpability, and I suggest we both move on'. And the thing she'd pressed into her palm… Vicky mulled over asking about it. But Taylor was already moving, the First Rifle slung over her shoulder, garbed from head to foot in a luminous yellow hazmat suit, stained by dust and… huh. For once, she realised one of the things that had been off about this place, beyond the abandonment, beyond the defences, beyond the surprising lack of damage, beyond even the humming in the pipes.

There was no sign of animal life here. No cobwebs. No droppings from animals that had scurried inside to make nests. Not a single dead fly. Just fungus clinging to abandoned food, and a stringy, half-dead fungus at that - not a properly blooming colony.

Where were the rats in the pipes? Where were the scuttling cockroaches? Where were the birds nesting in the hollow spaces between walls and floors?

Nothing answered her silent questions. Nothing but the humming coming from the rusting, vascular pipes.

A humming that might as well have been her own.

* * *​

Taylor quietly stepped through the airlock, ears ringing from the tearing sound that had resulted from Vicky's tender ministrations. The tension between them had returned, but masked beneath professionalism. No more outbursts. But it showed that Vicky was… conflicted. And that made Taylor nervous. Never been in a situation quite like this, where she was actively concerned that the person behind her might be inclined to turn her into a pile of steaming meat left to rot in this facility. The charm wasn't helping. The rifle definitely wasn't helping. When her thoughts went towards more peaceful things, the objects seemed to rub against the edge of her mind, barbed wire cordoning off unacceptable areas. She could force her way through, but it wasn't easy, and it wasn't habitual. Still. If they could hold together, maybe they could talk things through afterwards. So long as the tension remained intact and refused to break. One airlock door… and then another, torn free with dismissive ease. She was almost worried that Vicky's fingerprints would be so deeply embedded into the metal that the PRT could track them, before seeing how… smooth the marks were. No grooves, no whorls. They were safe from that, at least. The airlock had a screen inside, another old-fashioned one that bulged from the wall, clearly designed to just relay messages to any engineers inside the airlock. Now…

Now it read something very different than the warnings or reminders that she imagined it had once rattled off.

It just had a symbol.

An eye, sketched out messily… and a pair of wings growing from it. Didn't take a genius to put it together. Angel Eyes. She paused, staring suspiciously at the thing. The candle should still be burning, should still be keeping them hidden from sight. But even so…

Turn back. You shouldn't be here.

Vicky glanced idly at the screen, blinking in curiosity. So she could see it too. The screen hazily flickered, and another message played.

This is not a place for rational people.

You know you shouldn't be here.

Taylor grunted irritably, and spoke up.

"Ignore it. Probably just Armsmaster's assistant. Last-ditch effort, I guess."
Vicky shrugged uneasily.

"Guess so."

Her voice was rendered tinny by the mask over her face, and Taylor imagined she sounded similar. The hazmat suits were infuriatingly clunky, even the belts and straps not helping with the fact that they were designed for actual adults, not unusually well-muscled teenagers. Still. Her swarm was intact. Her combat armour and undersuit was… functional. Mostly. Her recently-severed leg had nothing covering it below the point where it had been chopped off, nothing but a boot and a sock. Gave her a lopsided look she didn't particularly like, and it made the hazmat suit chafe something fierce. The airlock grumbled like a living thing, a giant mouth ready to spit them out into its churning stomach. She had no idea what awaited them. No idea at all. Her swarm could find no way in, the entire reactor had been sealed off. She had a swarm with her right now, hidden wherever she could stuff them, until her suit seemed to bulge outwards slightly. Maybe she should be concerned at how relatively relaxed she was with being stuffed in a (mostly) sealed suit with a mass of insects, but…

Well. She had more things to worry about.

A final door stood before them.

Vicky tore it free, and it clanked to the ground with a sound like a tolling bell. A rush of warm, stagnant air rushed in, almost caressing their suits, pressing loving misty fingers against the helmets. For a moment there was silence, and her breathing was deafening in her own ears, the rasping of the suit's respirator like the scraping of nails on a chalkboard. Then her eyes adjusted… and she saw the glimmering lights, spreading one by one. Her attention was absorbed by the reactor, but she could still hear Chorei intake an imaginary breath, widen imaginary eyes.

…merciful Buddha.

The reactor loomed before them.

It looked like it hadn't been fed in years.

Purple-blue light washed over the two of them, the same shade as burning alcohol. Taylor's eye was wide, despite her experience with this sort of thing. What she saw was… well. The other world she now existed in was terrifying not because of the things which dwelled in it, but in the promise of what else could dwell out of sight. Reality was one thing, but the continual unfolding of reality, like the edges of a map rolling wider and wider, the continents growing stranger and stranger, each inch of parchment unveiling some new thing… that was what got under her skin. And standing before her was the fulfilment of that promise. That no matter what she found, no matter what she challenged, no matter what she beat

There would always be more.

Meat. Mounds and mounds of the stuff, burning with that purple-blue fire, jetting out from temporary orifices in the surface. A surface that was so riddled with bulging capillaries, each one the size of a power cable, that it seemed to be the shade of a bruised, purpled fruit all over. Little icebergs of faintly transparent matter clung to the sides, shivering wetly, looking like the tissue on a tadpole's tail. Wiry hairs protruded from the surface, somewhere between the fuzz on a peach and the taut cables which stretched between telephone poles, the same shade as fresh concrete. They felt at the air, and every so often light would flash, a spark carried between the concrete-coloured hairs, the same shade as the fire which the mass exhaled now and again, as regular as breathing. There was no structure to it. No higher rationale. It just sprawled over a central metal mass, tiny mouths sucking eagerly at the fields of rusting pipes which extended downwards from the ceiling. Pipes that had long-since dried up. It was huge, larger than either of them, large enough to swallow a whole building… and it was starved. She could see it in the way the mass seemed to deflate a little around the edges, the way the tiny, puckering mouths seemed to suck hungrily at the air once they'd discharged enough fire, the way the air caught on the ragged edges of the pseudo-lips to produce an ear-aching hum… a hum that, a second later, resolved into something a little more concrete. A woman's humming, sounding like something between a lullaby and a mournful hymn.

It was growth. Pure, undiluted growth. Taylor remembered the visions of glowing meat she'd seen the meat packing plant… and felt sick to her stomach. Around the reactor were huge tools hanging from the walls, some of them plugged in, others lying spent and rusted on the floor, some jammed deep into the mass where they had slowly been added to it, a strut for it to slowly creep outwards until a purple-red tree was all that remained. And each tool was well-worn. Each tool was designed to tear, to hack, to carve. She imagined them at work, a field of carving limbs slicing away at the central mass for some incomprehensible reason, the meat packaged away and sent to facilities in the city, ready to be added piecemeal to the regular shipments. How much of this thing had she eaten over the course of her life?

A strange memory returned. Chicago, en route to North Dakota. Going into a shop and dining on strangely undercooked beef that resisted her attempts to carve it, and when carved, slid down her throat like tiny, bruise-purple slugs. She resisted the urge to throw up. How many of these plants existed in the country? How many had something like… like this?

How many meat packing plants had this company operated?

"...look. There's something at the top."

Her eyes followed Vicky's finger. To her gratification, the other girl sounded about as shaken as her. This mass, this… thing, it was wordless. There were no strange visions bombarding the two of them, no hallucinations, no sinister voices compelling them to march forward and join the mass. It was just… here. It made no explanation of itself or its existence, it told nothing of its history. It had been carved at for years, presumably, and yet not a single wound lingered. It told no stories on its surface, there were no scars for her to read, there was no narrative for her to follow. It just was. Even the gun felt cold in her hands. There was nothing to challenge here. There was nothing to strive against. It was too mindless, too… content. Too utterly satisfied with its own existence to ever welcome a challenge. If she decided to rip this thing apart, she imagined that the mass wouldn't do a damn thing. It would just… remain. Forever. Implacable as the bones of the earth.

But it had moved.

Once.

She could see the ragged end of a glove protruding from the base of the mass, twitching slightly as the meat stirred a little, pulsing irregularly. Streel girders were scattered around the mass, shattered and splintered as if some great force had shoved them aside. And the walls of the reactor looked patchwork, some areas clearly newer than others, the entire structure obviously expanded at some point from what it had originally been meant to hold. The meltdown hadn't been a meltdown at all.

It'd been an escape.

And at the end of Vicky's finger, at the apex of the mound, lay something bright. Something golden. Taylor blinked, her eye straining to adjust to the light which clearly cut through the dim flickering fire of the mound below, like a lighthouse on a fog-filled night.

It was a… needle. Barely the size of her arm, but it stood up there, impaled deep into the mass. A shimmering golden colour, a colour that somehow made her feel relaxed, even here, even now. Despite everything, looking at that needle made her feel… like she was meant to be here, like everything was exactly where it ought to be. Everything had been predicted by a great intelligence, and everything had been integrated into a supreme plan that, while she couldn't comprehend it, she could without a doubt trust. Chorei snapped her back to reality, jolting her neurons a little. The needle receded in size, becoming… just a needle. A tiny, utterly perfect thing embedded in an impossible mound of fiery meat. Taylor and Vicky exchanged glances, and the former took the initiative.

"So… I can put together a guess. I don't know what this is or how it works. But it's feeding the termite cult. Maybe it let them in in the first place."

Vicky mulled over the idea.

"Makes… sense, based on what you've told me. Looks like it tried to get out, tried to keep growing… and now it can't. But it could."

Taylor nodded, her expression grim.

"It could always get out. It could always start spreading again. Or it could stay here, be rediscovered, maybe something else happens… anything could happen, really."

"And they're feeding on that."

"Bingo."

The mound quivered ambivalently, paying no mind to their presence as it tasted the air with flaming blue-purple tongues emerging from vestigial mouths. If she looked too close, she could almost see the throats leading deeper and deeper… the meat was undifferentiated, she realised. No part of it was meaningfully different from the other parts. No bones, no skin, no fat… just the same material, repeated over and over, occasionally sweating out chunks of the pale-white substance which clung haphazardly to the sides. Taylor and Vicky grimaced. Both of them knew what needed to be done. They just really, really didn't want to do it.

Taylor leant over, lowered her voice out of instinct… and relayed her plan.

It was, in all honesty, not a very good plan.

But it was all they had.

* * *​

Maggot Brain was howling in the night. It was confused. It was in pain. It couldn't get its minds together. And it had been doing so very well. The cult had been consumed practically to the last man, and their bodies wriggled pleasingly inside the space of its stomach, which stretched farther than its body should really allow. Their paradoxes were like tiny bursts of alcohol, tiny flashes of warmth which spread into the tissue and unwound tensions that the creature didn't realise existed. Nothing compared to the great sun in the distance, of course. The plant had been drying up over the course of the night, and it could feel the small sun in its depths being taken away. That had enraged it, almost as much as the irritating Alexandrine Paki had. Almost. And then the burning net, the scorching wires which flowed in and out of its half-dead skin… it had grown larger than ever before, stronger than it could have ever imagined possible, and it was still suffering. Wasn't fair. Was never fair. And it'd grown. The parts of itself turned against one another, despising everything that had failed to do, dwelling on all the ambiguities left by failure, the gaps where it could have achieved something. Every gap was a looming timeline that it had severed through its own incompetence, and now all it could see where shades of what could have been. Ahab torn open and used as an incubator for the new swarm. The skull woman sliced apart, her skull becoming a trophy, a new ornament on its growing mass. The Russian, dead. Nice and simple. The doll, though, and her friend… they'd be strung up on fires.

Just felt right.

But now those timelines were dead. And as it looked at the ambiguities of failure, it began to weep a little to itself. Each part of itself was a self-pitying wreck. The boss, what traces of him lingered, had always been a weak man. Eager for escape from everything that could tie him down, until eventually he'd escaped into something he should never had run towards. Out of the frying pan, and into the Flame. Sometimes he liked to frame his descent as an act of revolutionary protest, an act of protests against an inhumane world. When hope was squashed, despair was freedom. But when the flame touched his skin, he knew that was bullshit. He knew he'd just been afraid. And the flame took away the delusions, left behind only the fear… until the termites took it away once again. He'd been at the bottom. And at the bottom, even scraps felt like a feast. And now… now he had something. His swarm was greater. His destiny was greater. The adoration of his cult had festered in his gut, fermenting until it tasted sweeter than liquor. And failure stung. Once the depths of despair were left far behind… scraps were just scraps. And other tastes took precedence, unfavoured delicacies, untested blossoms, unknown fragrances.. The ambiguities were no longer so beautiful.

Tsiao simply screamed in fury. Her mind was a sharp thing, like a bundle of barbed wire which insisted on tangling up any thought with pure spite. The others, or what was left of them, would think for a moment, and then Tsiao would drag them down to her level. Nothing could be dwelled on that couldn't be turned around into something unpleasant. An idle memory of the good old days, back when they simply bred without end, surrounded by the swarms they adored and the cult that adored them… Tsiao couldn't allow it. She seized on the memory with starving fury, and reshaped it. The cult had adored them because they were selfish, eager for power, always on the verge of rebelling against them. Of course they had to die. And the good old days had been awful. Hiding from sight, forced to content themselves with petty indulgences. She'd been happy killing her killers one by one, but even then she understood precisely how limited her scope had been. There were so many she could rip apart, and that she wanted to rip apart. The gym where Caltrop had hidden became a prison in her eyes, a kennel for a tame dog. And her words tinged the memory with her anger, with her spite, and from that rippled out impulses which drove the creature into a frenzy. Ambiguity was irrelevant. The boss's doubts were magnified into hate through Tsiao.

And as for Caltrop… he was calmer. More passive. If anything, he was terrified. And in that terror he found comfort in delusion, and that delusion infected everything else around him. Rational observations became tinged with utterly irrational theories. The boss would howl as his flesh was scorched by copper wires. Caltrop would immediately start building a world where this made sense, talking about the glorious legacy of the flagellants, the ascetics, the secret masters of the world. The child burning them became emblematic of the Serbo-Grecian coalition, her features and phrenology were precisely catalogued and used as evidence of her allegiances, her concerted war against them and their virtu. Then Tsiao would seize on the narrative, turning it into a hate-filled hellscape which infested all other thoughts, leaving nothing in its wake but more of itself. Ambiguity… what was ambiguity? Caltrop was no more. His paradoxes were no more. All that lingered were his inclinations, neural patterns that refused to die. And his delusions were certain. And with the right power… well, reality could be whatever he wanted. Delusions and all.

Tsiao wanted to kill everyone in front of her, wanted them to be sliced and carved until nothing remained. Caltrop gave these impulses a rationale, one that replaced any real rationality, made the hate seem justified, and ever-so-tempting. And the boss gave it willpower, the strength to execute these hateful delusions.

Together, the three were a nightmare. And they were, most importantly, unambiguous.

What remained of the boss shuddered. The Five-Horned Bull, the Quinotaur, the force which gnawed the water and the roots, the fingers around the doorframe, the rumbling at the heart of the labyrinth… it was fading. Healing was difficult. Defiance of reality demanded paradox, and it was exhausting its stores rapidly. Bodies were burned up. Ambiguity wasn't just a reminder of failure, but it was a failure in and of itself. And… oh. Oh no. The distant sun, the paradox which dwelled in the heart of the power plant, was flickering. Someone was fucking with it. How had they… the cape had been powerful, far too powerful, how had they possibly survived? Tsiao screamed in rage, and Caltrop ground his teeth at the thought of a bunch of racially impure Americans succeeding where they really shouldn't. The three struggled against the burning wires, and howled in pain as their collective body was cut into over and over, the wires threading through dead flesh to keep them contained at all times, forever pulsing with devastatingly violent power. The three were looking inside themselves… and they saw no bulls, no termites. They dined on the paradoxes inside their cult, but the meals were filling them less and less, the power was diminished with each repetition. And as the second sun flickered, as the originating paradox faded… their strength diminished again and again.

For a moment, Maggot Brain wondered if this was the end.

For a moment, it wondered if this was the conclusion to a brief, unpleasant career. A lot of fucking around, and then a sharp ending brought about by foes it could never hope to really surpass. How many of them had it killed? How many had it wounded? Inadequacy churned in its stomachs, enough to make its gorge rise in unpleasant motions. Ambiguity had failed it. Totally and utterly. If it was sensing things correctly, ambiguity was working for the other team - the strange colours surrounding Taylor and Glory Girl were born of the Five-Horned Bull, which meant that the creature's own patron was working against it. Despair bloomed, far too familiar for all three people making up the gestalt.

But it could feel something in the distance.

Something which would accept it far, far more readily.

The light of a wolf-star shone down, catching on the corners of the world. Maggot Brain never looked into the star. Looking into the star hurt. But now… but now it had no choice. It wouldn't die again. It would never die again. It looked up with a dozen eyes, and stared. Visions danced behind its retinas. It saw the burning edges of revolution, the spheres of vacuum decay hanging amongst the stars, the howling borders of event horizons… it saw so very, very much. It saw how Brockton Bay was soaking up the light of the star greedily, the stones drinking deep, a sickly heart beneath the city pulsing with regular, hypnotic beats. How could it have overlooked this? Despair returned… but the wolf-star welcomed it, cherished it, made Maggot Brain understand how it could inspire violent overthrow. Change, change, change… the only constant in the universe was change, and the wolf-star offered Maggot Brain a chance to be part of that change, always present in the transfer and never in the stagnation which followed. For a second it imagined itself coursing through the skies, a wild hunt greater than anything anyone had ever seen. Its own body sang the song of the wolf-star - it revolted against itself, after all. Bodies bursting from bodies, minds warring with minds, a churning instability which demanded the world to change.

The remnants of mouths stretched into beatific smiles.

The wolf-star shone down on Brockton Bay, its light infesting every crevice.

And Maggot Brain twisted. The wires were comforting now, and it welcomed their touch. They were nothing compared to the burning of the great star. It saw the tiny figures below scattering as it shattered its bonds with ease. The wires ripped through the hands of the one who had bound it, and she screamed in pain as her fingers dropped to the ground, ten pale worms on black asphalt. Stuffed animals crashed into the creature, and it tore through them with happy laughter. For once, it felt in alignment with itself. The revolutions against itself were sanctified. The Five-Horned Bull had welcomed them as paradoxes, but paradoxes were passive. They simply were. And Maggot Brain was no longer content with simply being. The wolf-star, though… that took their paradoxes and asked them why the rest of the world shouldn't look like them. Why should paradoxes remain still? They were violations of reality… so why not continue to violate? Why not change and change until they could change no more, until the pillars of the universe were reduced to dust and they could squabble endlessly in the ashes, their hunger finally sated? The distant sound of butcher knives grinding, sharpening up for a future conflict, echoed over the night air.

For once, everything made sense.

The… leper, yes. The leper was slammed against a wall. A beam crashed into the creature, and it welcomed the burning with eager shudders. Wounds were a chance for newer, more peculiar change. When the beam began to taper off, it leapt happily.

…and in the distance, a second sun flickered. A remnant of old anger returned.

And it reached into space… and twisted.

Time to finish the job the PRT couldn't.

Far too many mouths split into wolfish smiles.

It couldn't wait.
 
168 - Fafnismal
168 - Fafnismal

Taylor looked up at the shifting pile of meat, again studying its strange contours. Something was shifting in the air, something was emerging with the sound of a ship's hull tearing, and she braced herself. Everything clicked together. Her heart was beating in time with her breath, her breath was in time with the clenching and unclenching her hands. Even her blinks had become synchronised. The First Rifle was heavy in her hands… and she readied herself. After all the tension with Vicky, this felt pure. Her. And something that she wanted to kill at all costs. Up above, Vicky was hovering with a massive pair of pliers in her hand. The needle had been withdrawn very slightly, and the pile of meat had shuddered accordingly, reacting strongly to the slightest movement. They hadn't removed it completely. They still had a few brain cells to share between the two of them. But if Taylor knew anything about these termite creatures, it was that they fed on paradoxes, and when those paradoxes were disturbed they were weakened, even killed. And this thing had originated the entire infestation, if she understood things correctly. If this needle was taken out, the mass would… presumably keep trying to escape, like it had done in the past. She had no idea how the needle was containing it, but… her mind flashed back to the feeling of trying to graft to Armsmaster's mind. The PRT had something going on with it. Maybe this was something they knew how to do. Anchor reality, force things to obey conventional laws.

Law (of physics) enforcement.

A part of her found that strangely funny.

But either way. The mass would expand. And Caltrop being put into a position where his future condensed down to two possibilities, win or lose, had been enough to kill him. An immobilised mass could do anything, at any time. Maybe in a week, maybe in a thousand years. And once it was released, it would either expand or it would be stopped. That was it. The only real debate would be over how far it could expand. And it could do it at any conceivable time in the future, as long as there was an earth to expand in, and maybe even beyond then. But with the needle gone… the eternal future became the finite present, and a vast sea of possibilities abruptly became nothing more than a substantially-sized pond. For something so essential to the infestation… well, she could imagine the results. And based on the shifting in the air above, she was right on the money. She braced herself, as did her swarm. A few testing flies had confirmed that the reactor was a survivable environment, and now the swarm hung heavy in the air. What would it be? Termite army? A horde of cultists? Whatever creature Maggot Brain had become? She was expecting anything and everything. Vicky hovered upwards, her own plan ready to go. Taylor levelled her gun.

Ready?

"Ready."

She murmured quietly in response.

A second of nothing.

And then a single, dead termite dropped down in front of her. Taylor blinked, watching the still body. No movement. Dead as could be. Hesitantly, she looked back up… thousands of them. Each and every one utterly dead, curled up and silent. They tumbled from rents in space, through which could be seen the ruins of the other city. Taylor's eye began to water as she stared at the city. Egg-sac-buildings had split open, and the fluid inside had dried to a sticky paste lining the roads. Building after building came down, utterly ruined. And above it all glared a wolfish star that she refused to look at. She needed her mind to remain her own, and she knew what the star did to the people who looked at it. She'd felt it when she rescued Parian, and it had been bad enough then. Not an experience she wanted to repeat. But still they came, a tide of dead termites, forming huge brown piles on the ground, mounds slowly inching up to challenge the meat which sparked and burned quietly. No response to their arrival, ambivalent as always. She stepped backwards to avoid the growing heaps, but they just kept getting higher and higher… and she could see something amidst the heap. Deflated, desiccated arms. Just like the woman she'd seen getting eaten by Maggot Brain - hollowed out. And now abandoned to a grave of dead insects.

Foreboding built up in her.

Something had gone a little haywire.

And through the rents in space… she glimpsed what that something was. Vicky did too, and froze stock-still. Only a frantic and angry motion sent her back up, concealing herself amidst the darkened ceiling of the reactor core, a room spacious enough to probably be used as a hangar for a good few small aircraft. There were shadows in the distance of the far city. There were things which crawled over the sundered egg-buildings, and liberally stepped into the light of the wolf-star. Most were hazy and indistinct, but a few seemed more… precise. One seemed faintly humanlike, and the other was anything but. The former stood and stared in absolute silence, frame distorted by a heavy suit of armour and a huge longbow slung across its back. It made no moves to approach… the other had no such reservations, and charged messily over the cracked earth. She heard the sound of high-pitched laughter, too many voices muddling into one. It... had perhaps once been human. But now… now there was nothing. Nothing that she could recognise. The approaching shadow grew larger and larger. At first she'd suspected that it was a small thing, maybe the size of a man. But its approach revealed that it was something else entirely. It came from a vast distance, and with each step Taylor almost wished that it would just step through and make itself real, become a known quantity instead of a terrifying unknown. But every step only made it grow, until it seemed like there was no upper limit.

First it was the size of a human.

Then a car.

Then a bus.

And by the time it started coming close enough for individual features to be picked out, it looked the size of a small building. Spindly, but undeniably powerful. Too many arms. Too many legs. Far too many eyes. And too many bodies, to boot. It looked like it was revolting against the idea of itself. No skin could exist without different skin pushing up, growing through, supplanting and overcoming. No muscle looked natural, it was all pushing outwards at all times, always replacing itself with more meat which was consumed and absorbed by yet more in turn. Despite its spindliness, she thought that if she poked it she would find another skin, another body, another mass. It was a divided creature… and it bathed in the wolfish light of the star above, swimming freely in the rays of that thing. Taylor took a step back and levelled her rifle. The creature looked… and rushed.

Thank Christ for that. At least some things could still be counted on.

Maggot Brain - because she was fairly sure that this thing was him, even if its shape had changed - reacted violently to the sight of the First Rifle. It knew what it was capable of. And it assumed that she was ready and willing to use it. It rushed, crushing enormous mounds of dried termites beneath itself, catapulting into the reactor room. Space sealed behind it, and the constant rain of insects stopped. No more living termites to be seen. The divided creature before her clattered to the ground in a pile of limbs, already moving with unnatural speed and nimbleness. Taylor aimed and her finger began to depress on the trigger… before the creature lunged, grabbing her around the waist, jerking her off-balance. Its hand was enormous, easily able to encircle her waist and lift her high without the slightest effort. The face before her was a shivering mass of pincers, black eyes, and torn skin. Beneath the skin lay different shades, different textures. She saw fangs poke upwards, saw reptile, bird, goat, wolf eyes all stare up. No trace of what the creature had originally been. Taylor's breath was forced out of her by the crushing hand… and a voice bellowed down. Three voices speaking as one, struggling to overpower one another yet somehow remaining together. United in revolution against each other… and in hatred against her.

"Thought it was you. Knew it was you."

The mouth gaped in a distressing facsimile of a smile. Taylor struggled a little in the enormous hand, just enough to show that she was completely and utterly helpless. The creature noticed, and laughed messily, vomiting up a few half-digested bodies as it did so. She took some consolation in the fact that they were long-dead by the time they emerged. Looked like a wild animal had torn at them during their time in the creature's stomach.

"Undoing my paradox? Trying to let the meat free, trying to let the potential disappear, the ambiguity seal? Hm? Is that right?"

Taylor said nothing, and Tsiao's screech became loud enough to momentarily overpower the others.

"Answer, you whore. No lying, we can smell lies. No distractions, we can smell distractions. And no bullshit, we can smell bullshit. Smell it on you strongly. You're trying to kill me. You monster."

It leaned closer, the creature's foetid breath washing over her. Smelled like ozone.

"But we'll linger. We don't need it any more. Let it go. Release the meat. Let it flood the city."

It cackled madly.

"You made us do this. You brought us here. The road was one we walked alone, but you were the one who laid out our destination. You've sown the wind. Now you reap the whirlwind."

A trace of Caltrop's styles of speech, the stilted, grandiose formality.

"Seen the bleeding edge of revolution. Heard the sharpening sound of the butcher's knives. Heard so very, very much…"

Taylor spoke up… well, that wasn't quite accurate. Chorei spoke. Chorei, after all, was much better at pleading. Invisibly, the nun seemed to be grinning while Taylor's own face contorted in fear.

"What are you?"

"Maggot Brain."

Chorei couldn't help but snort slightly, but to her credit, the snort didn't go any further than the confines of Taylor's skull.

"But… but what are you? What have you become?"
OK, tone it down a bit.

"What the fuck are you?!"

Yeah, that sounded marginally more 21st century. Maggot Brain writhed contentedly, its three bodies piling atop one another in languid coils. The wolf-light had burned its skin to the colour of dirty sulphur, and its many mouths wrestled with each other, playing like kittens. If kittens ripped at flesh and left behind bloody furrows in their wake, spilling blood that was redder than red. It relished in her apparent fear, and Taylor kept her eye fixed on the thing. No glancing at Vicky. No making it clear that she had a plan.

"The wolf-star took me. The wolf-star welcomed me when the bull was useless. And here you are, clinging to your forces like the degenerate you are. And here I am. And I'm beloved of the wolf-star, the Wolf Divided, the Dancer-at-the-Gate…"

It leaned closer, far too many eyes giving Taylor a passionate death-glare.

"Thanks to you. I don't need this meat any longer. I don't need anything. Just me, myself, and I."

"You're insane!"

Chorei was getting a bit enthusiastic. The creature took a great deal of fun in being feared, especially by her.

"Killed Bisha, and afraid of me. Good. You should be. But… looking at you now, looking at you squeal… oh, it's wonderful. Couldn't kill me when I was young, and weak, and separate. Now I'm older, now I'm more, now I'm divided. I can smell the fear on your breath. Your air is thick with it."

It paused, emotions getting the better of it.

" I… I'm a hurricane, I'm an earthquake, I'm a raging fire. I've got ten hearts, a hundred arms, a thousand brains more than you! You're nothing. And I deserve better. I want an army, I want to drag Bisha back and break him, I want to tear out his eyes, I want to find Lung and show him what I am and what I've become, I want to find Cricket and impale her on her own kamas! I'm too strong for fucks like you!"

It roared at the ceiling, a voice like cracking metal.

"Bring me giants!"

Taylor decided to pile it on. Looked like it was working - it hadn't once considered that Vicky was still here. She hadn't planned this entirely. Details were lost on her. But the gist remained the same.

"Please, just… just let me go, I'm sorry I fought you."

"Fought? Fought?! You never fought, you sent others to fight, you cheated, cheated, cheated!"

"I'm sorry I cheated, then!"

"Apologies, apologies. No need. No need."

It drew closer, and began to squeeze. Taylor felt her already broken ribs howl in pain, and Chorei was forced to turn her attention towards them, suppressing the pain as best she could. The shift in attention meant that Taylor had to take over the job of being a convincing captive. Based on how the creature abruptly changed tack, she had a ways to go - it had seen a glint of coldness in her eye, a hint of resistance. The squeezing continued, harder and harder. But the voice had become low and cunning, full of spiteful malice. Taylor couldn't help but have one very strange thought as her brain was slowly starved of oxygen. This thing… so many bodies, so many limbs, and so much arrogance. Had this happened before? Had the world seen things like this? She imagined some medieval peasant running away from a creature like this, howling to bring it armies and giants both. Her mom had told her about some of those stories. The Lambton Worm in England, a lamprey-like thing which lived in a well and could wrap itself around a hill seven times. Or the worm in Beowulf, poisonous breath, vengeful to a fault, dwelling in places below ground. As her vision went hazy, she almost imagined that the pile of meat was a hoard of gold, and the grotesque thing shifted until it could almost be a dragon.

How many things were like this? How many horrors like this thing had lived below the surface of the world, a fact so unbelievable that fantasy was the only alternative?

"Come."

The air above began to shimmer, shades of the ruined other city coming through… and the dismal light of the wolf-star.

"I will bathe in the light. And you will burn."

It grinned, a sickly thing of pincers and malformed teeth lying in throats which went on for far too long.

"You will be divided. The division will live in your flesh, and you will be separated, like I am. A new you will be born under your skin and grow through it, and then another, and then another, and then another, until your bones stretch to accommodate all your many selves and your skull reshapes to allow all your voices to scream. And when you are… when you are…"

It shuddered in pleasure.

"When you are like me, then we can go and take care of the rest together."

Taylor shivered involuntarily, a tiny motion given the hand strangling the life out of her. The light of the wolf-star shimmered darkly behind the worm, and a single beam hit Taylor's shoulder… and she felt something under her skin. Something growing and shifting, a tiny thing which became larger with each passing second. A tiny voice seemed to speak in the back of her head, angry, so very, very angry. Taylor grimaced and bore the pain, ignoring the images of a conjoined twin bursting out of her flesh. She struggled to move the First Rifle upwards… and the worm casually swatted it away, sending it clattering messily to the ground.

"Useless toy. No gun. No charm. Nothing. Just you… and me."

Taylor eased her mouth into a grin.

"Half… right…"

Maggot Brain twitched uneasily, and relaxed its grip very slightly.

"What?"

"You're half right."
"Half?!"

"I have the gun."

And suddenly things clicked. The worm twisted angrily… and Vicky plummeted into its back. Taylor blinked to see what she'd done… she expected to see the charm clutched in her hand. Instead, there was a slight bulge in her cheek. She was holding it in her mouth, and grinning messily around it. The cape slammed into the flesh of the malformed creature, breaking bones that immediately began to replicate, two split ends becoming four, becoming eight, and from the tips of each was a howling mouth made of weeping marrow and clicking bone. A hydra slowly extending outwards like a cage, ready to envelop her. Divided indeed. Taylor watched… and remembered something vaguely funny. She'd thought about the Lambton Worm earlier. A giant worm that grew out of a well and terrorised the countryside, until a man came wearing armour studded with spearheads, so the creature couldn't wrap itself around him and choke him to death. A sharp aura against a great worm. Maggot Brain did much the same as his forebear, moving its many coils to encircle and crush Vicky while its primary face howled in outrage. Vicky focused… and the charm seemed to burn a little in her mouth, a tiny sun to eclipse the wolf-star above.

For a moment there was nothing. Just the tightening of the coils in the flickering shadows of the fiery mass. Taylor's heart leapt into her throat…

And then it clicked.

Vicky's aura exploded. It was like seeing her rifle in action, but more… widespread. The rifle was targeted. It wanted one thing dead, and it killed it with ruthless efficiency. Vicky's aura was just wild. The worm screamed in genuine pain as it was ripped into by the aura, swords carving into its meat, axes hacking away, claws digging deep and teeth ripping out enormous bites. Bullet wounds studded its sides, and the aura sang. It was like the sound of distant artillery and roaring lions all at once, it was brittle and tough and sharp - it was the sound of a diamond ringing in the still air, piercing past the agonised howling of Maggot Brain. Vicky's mouth curled into a grin, but the look in her eyes made Taylor think that it was involuntary. The worm dropped her to the ground, trying to focus on the thing which was carving a bloody channel into its mass. No such luck. A hand would reach, and promptly be severed down to the wrist, to the forearm, to the shoulder if Vicky was close enough. Jaws would bite, bone-cages would extend, everything would attempt to draw her inwards… but as quickly as the creature could adapt, Vicky could hurt. Taylor rolled on the ground, scrambling for her rifle. No declarations or last lines. She simply pointed upwards… and fired.

The force was lesser than it usually was. But at this point… it hardly mattered. The creature's howls abruptly cut off as its head was sliced open in a dozen different ways while its many torsos were carved apart in a hundred different ways. Gore showered over the reactor chamber, and they seemed to embolden the flames on the reactor mass, reaching higher and higher like experimental tongues, savouring the flavour of this unexpected meal. The shudders of enjoyment from the thing made the whole chamber shake. Taylor's mouth curled into a grin as savage as Vicky's. The scent of gunpowder was strong… and the creature was failing. It attempted to strike once more, attempted to lunge… but the damage was too much. Every tendon had been severed, every muscle pulverised, every shard of bone turned to dust. Only a bleeding wreck remained to show that something had once been here. With a crash, it fell to the ground, sending dust and blood flying everywhere. Taylor was soaked from head to foot, and barely noticed. She calmly aimed once more and shot at the head. What remained was shredded apart, a fresh hail of gore to splatter into her hair and across her face. She grimaced irritably.

It'd take ages to get this shit off.

A moment of silence… and Vicky slowly peeled herself out of the mass with a sound like she was emerging from a mud bath, a weird two-layer effect going on with her aura and her clothes. Her shield was covered in gore, but her clothes were relatively spotless. Even so, she looked… uncomfortable. Very uncomfortable indeed. Silence reigned. The two stared at each other from across the room, catching their breath. Taylor winced as she did so, remembering her deeply, deeply abused ribs. The steaming corpse lay between them, still and cold. Taylor looked down at it with a sense of faint disbelief. Two-man con. It'd worked again.

But as she looked at the thing, she realised… she felt empty. There was no catharsis here. Her heart pounded loudly in her chest, and she slumped back against the wall. She should be feeling amazing right now, right? She should be feeling a keen sense of victory. She'd won, and hadn't been that badly injured in the process. Unlike Bisha. Unlike Chorei. Unlike even Frida. But as she stared blankly into the middle distance, she couldn't find a meaningful emotion inside herself. Her scars ached, and she almost felt… cheated. She was meant to get hurt. She was meant to have a grandiose battle which went on for, if it was a movie, minute after minute after minute, maybe close to an hour. And if it was a book, it should go on for page after page. Several chapters at minimum. Continuous developments, twists, a battle of wits against one another that never ceased until one had been proven absolutely superior. And injuries. Lots and lots of injuries. Yet here she was, a few ribs cracked, lungs aching, and that was… that was it.

She felt cheated.

Where were her wounds?

Where was the ache? The ache of honest work, work she understood and liked?

She ran a hand over her face, cleaning off the worst of the gore. Her hand was shaking… OK, there was that. But her hand shook anyway from time to time. This wasn't special. The body in front of her wasn't a monument, it wasn't a great tombstone, it was just… a steaming pile of blood and guts. Maybe she could find some kind of poetic similarity - she'd beaten it the same way she beat Bisha, and the creature was similar in some respects to Chorei. Insects, defeated by recruiting a new ally or allies, tumbling around frantically until a final confrontation. The same pattern as before, but now it was drained of meaning. Like a photocopy of a photocopy of a photocopy, becoming gradually less and less real over time. She'd won. She'd trained someone up, helped them develop, helped them evolve, and the two of them had fought their way into this place to kill a gigantic abomination. This was a narrative. It had a beginning, it had inciting incidents, it had questions, and answers, and conflicts, and now it was just… over?

Why did she feel so utterly hollow when she looked at that enormous body?

Vicky extricated herself from a messy pile of bone and intestine, hovering uneasily over. Taylor scanned her face desperately - was there exultation there? Was there relief? Was someone feeling good about this? For a second it seemed like the cape was about to say something… and then she spat. The charm fell into her hand, and she wiped it off on her hazmat suit, passing it over to Taylor casually. Like it was nothing. Like Taylor hadn't plucked that thing out of the New Canyon and used it to kill Bisha, like it wasn't responsible for the shining scars along her arms and around her body. Like it wasn't remotely important.

"Here. Take it. I'm done with it."

Taylor blinked at the sight of it, and the lack of significance within it. Just a charm. The only meaning it has what was she invested into it… and now Vicky was investing exactly none. And all that faced Taylor was a chunk of a past journey which had almost destroyed her, and had without a doubt changed her life. Could she say the same of this one?

"You're… done?"

"Done. We killed the thing. Was there anything else we needed to take care of?"

Her voice was cold and efficient, and Taylor tried to mimic her.

"...no, I don't think we do. We should probably get out, though. Before the PRT show up."

"Agreed."

There was a moment of silence, save for the sound of the meat mass quivering pleasurably as it slowly absorbed the gore it had been fed today. First meal it'd had in a while, most likely. Taylor mustered the willpower to speak past the pain in her chest.

"Are you OK? I mean, you dove into him, you-"

Vicky interrupted.

"I'm fine."
She looked at her own hands, stained with blood.

"...I guess the shock will wear off in a while. Rather be somewhere else when that happens."
"Do you feel like that was… quick? I guess?"
"Of course it was quick. If it went on for too long, we'd have died. Only two of us, and that thing looked strong. We either won quickly or we died slowly. Been in fights like that before."

"But-"

"I'm just happy we're both alive."

A pause.

"You don't look happy, Taylor."

"I'm fine."

"You keep saying that. I don't think you've been fine for a while."

Taylor's face hardened a little… then relaxed. She was drained. Couldn't muster the willpower to resist.

"...I guess so."

Vicky looked over her… then turned on her heel and made for the airlock, taking to the air as she did so. There was no reply. Tension endured. Taylor felt sick. This was meant to solve things. Maybe she and Vicky could've hashed out their differences during the fight, somehow. Something intense and dramatic. Something which hurt. Instead, she was just… thinking about what she was going to eat tonight. Wasn't she meant to pass out around now? Fall over in a pile of blood, wake up a few weeks later in a hospital? But here she was. Planning out the rest of her evening. Wondering how to talk to Vicky. Thinking about when she'd next visit her… her… she viciously scrubbed away a little more blood, picking a tiny bone out of her eyebrow. The rifle was just an object in her hands. Her equipment felt heavy. All her scars ached… but there was no catharsis. Where was the fucking catharsis.

Where was the confirmation that she'd been doing something worthwhile, that she'd been doing anything beside distracting herself? Wait… maybe there was something else. Her fingers began to itch as she walked. The meat pile raised questions. How many other reactors? Were any still operational? Were any still dangerous? Would it be possible for her to take care of them? And… there had been more shadows inside that other city, one shadow in particular stood out to her. The one which had simply watched, and looked eerily human from a distance. Maybe there was something to investigate there. And… and there was Samira, presumably she had information on things of importance around here. There had to be more to take care of. More jobs she could do that no-one else could. Purpose began to form up in her heart, but in the moments before it solidified, she could see precisely how hollow and fragile it all was.

…for crying out loud.

Taylor was barely listening as Chorei spoke.

Taylor, I say this as someone who lives in your head, and has spent quite some time figuring out what activities are worth continuing to do as the centuries go on. Your mind is churning with uncertainty and disappointment… and I must say, I'm not remotely surprised. Of course this wasn't going to help you. It was a job worth doing, but don't delude yourself into thinking that fighting will solve all your problems at once. There are other matters to concern ourselves with. Take it from someone who did her best to run away from the world on multiple occasions, but you can't do it forever. Eventually the world comes knocking, and you simply have to engage with it. No matter how… unpleasant it might seem. And all the distractions you can muster will break against reality like a river against a rock.

Now she was pointedly not paying attention, walking cautiously through the mounds of dead termites to follow Vicky out.

And I'm sorry. But I have to do this.

What did she-

Taylor's body was no longer her own. Chorei blazed past her weak protestations and seized command of her body, propelling her forwards clumsily on legs she'd only really felt, had rarely commanded. Her gait was stumbling and uncertain, but it rapidly improved. From a shambling path which took her in every direction at once, to a lowly stagger, to a gentle walk, to a slow jog, to an out-and-out sprint. It took a second for her to actually process what was happening, and another second to start resisting. But Chorei was fighting her tooth and nail - she'd seize control of anything which felt close to her, tugged at the grafting to assert control of her own damn body… and she'd get the lungs, or the thumbs, or her teeth. But Chorei held doggedly onto the arms, the legs, and the tongue. For a second Taylor had the eyelids and slammed them shut, trying to blind the nun… but the nun had lived in the dark for some time. She knew how to walk in it - better, she knew how to run. Taylor reluctantly opened her eye again, and it widened as she saw Vicky approaching rapidly. The cape slowly turned, face cautious and curious in equal measure. No, no - she didn't know what Chorei was doing, but she was going to stop it. She brought all her will to bear, pushing past the haze of frustration which clouded her thoughts and actions. The grafting between the two strained as she yanked an arm under control, using it to grab at one of the legs, trying to stop it going forwards. Vicky knew something was wrong at this point, and started to yell…

Chorei seized control of the teeth and lunged down, biting hard on the obstructing arm, yanking it upwards and out of the way. Vicky paled, and started to hover a little, ready to escape. But Taylor kept going, looking more like a wild ape than an actual human, stumbling over herself in a desperate effort to reach her. There was a moment where nothing but the sound of laboured breathing filled the air… Taylor seized the neck, the arms, and the teeth. Released herself. Started to keep the legs… shit. Chorei put all her effort into a final jump, springing forwards… and then she released the legs. The sudden flood of sensory perception made Taylor wince, and it was a moment of weakness that Chorei gladly exploited. She slithered into the hands, commanding them to reach outwards, to open, to grasp. Vicky was too slow. Hadn't expected this. Didn't know what was happening.

Taylor's body lunged.

Her hands grabbed hold of Vicky, and scar-enhanced muscles tore easily through the hazmat suit, finding open skin to latch onto. Another hand punched into the shield to disable it for a moment, an effort that made her bones rattle and her muscles scream in protest. Taylor was getting the hands, she was fighting ruthlessly for them, but… Chorei released the hands the instant they made contact with Vicky's skin. And in the moment of distraction, she applied herself to the one thing she was an undisputed master of, better than Taylor could probably ever hope to be.

She grafted.

Taylor managed to get a bellowed warning out before everything seemed to cease.

The last thing she saw were Vicky's wide, alarmed eyes.

The last thing she felt was her aura shrieking at her to get away, to fear, to be overawed. It pulsed in her bloodstream unnaturally, feelings of absolute animal fear. Chorei paid them no heed.

And the last thing she heard was Chorei whispering.

I… truly hope you'll forgive me when this is over.

* * *​

Vicky's vision went white.

She had no idea what the fuck was happening. One second she was walking away, hoping to get out of the plant before the shock wore off and the shakes started… and then Taylor was sprinting at her like a fucking zombie, seeming to fight her own limbs. And how was someone meant to react to that? How was someone meant to react when she tried to stop her legs moving with an arm, and then bit the arm to drag it back up? Then she'd made contact, and… ripped through her hazmat suit. And Vicky felt a pulse of fear. She was still uncertain, but… she'd felt this before. And she didn't want to feel it again. Something had come over Taylor, maybe something was controlling her, but… it wasn't her. But despite her aura, she was tired. And the sluggish reaction time made her that little bit too slow. A single second of contact. That was all Taylor needed. And the last thing Vicky felt was falling to the ground, hearing the squish as she landed in a pile of shredded flesh - flesh she'd shredded. The last thing she felt before her vision went white, and the world seemed to turn to glass. Every surface, transparent and crystalline, shining with intense white light. The needle at the top of the mound lingered for a second, golden and perfect, but after a second that too faded into glass, and then a faint outline, and then nothing at all.

Until all that remained was the glow.

Vicky didn't know where she was.

She stumbled… and her body felt weird. She looked down. No hazmat suit. Her cape outfit. Her tiara hung heavy in her head… she'd left that behind, why was it… what was… her eyes were wide, and she burned with a desire to punch something. She had no idea what the fuck was going on, but…

Something moved.

She whirled, trying to track it. How could something hide in here, how could… the light was gone. The scene had changed. Floorboards faded out of nowhere, walls extended from a nonexistent ground, and a ceiling covered a sky which had never been. A second, that was all it took. And then she was in a low, dark room, straw mats on the floor, brightly coloured wooden beams marking the edges. A tiny oil lamp flickered on the ground. Vicky twitched, somewhere between furious and terrified. What was happening? Where was she? Who was doing this? And why? She was floating now, refused to touch the ground even for a second, no matter how real it seemed. She paused…

And something moved again.

This time she wasn't going to let it go without incident.

Her hands grabbed at a wooden beam, and she tore it away from its moorings with dismissive ease, thrashing with it like it was a huge baseball bat. Mats flew away as she gouged at the earth, her silence evolving into a mad scream as she went, fuelled by absolute confusion. Priceless statues were shattered, screens were torn to reveal more and more rooms stretching into the infinite distance, and… something was hit. Something wriggling. Her hand jerked back involuntarily as a dark shape scuttled out of the gloom, low to the ground. Not human. Not human. She had images of that worm-thing, that… Maggot Brain creature emerging from the dark to rip her apart, using some ability she didn't understand and couldn't counter, an ability that had clearly already taken Taylor.

Then the thing rose higher.

And her jaw tightened.

A centipede. A huge centipede. Bigger than her. Way, way bigger, shimmering with lacquered scales polished to a sheen.

She involuntarily floated backwards, already planning an escape. The centipede clicked at the air, tiny eyes glinting eerily…

And then it did the one thing she didn't expect.

It spoke.

Politely.

"Please don't destroy this place. I took some effort constructing it."

"What the fuck."

"We haven't been introduced. I am Chorei. And you… are Victoria Dallon. It's high time the two of us spoke."

"What the fuck."

"The vulgarity is unnecessary. Sit."

The centipede began to coil up a little, forming a languid pool. It shone in the dim light of the suddenly intact oil lamp, and Vicky looked around to see that the room had repaired itself, everything sliding back to where it should be. Even the post in her hand was… no, she had no post in her hand. But she could remember having one, so… mind-fuckery. She was experiencing some major mind-fuckery. The centipede… no, Chorei, it continued to stare at her floating in mid-air, and huffed. Definitely something unnatural. She readied herself to fly upwards - get some distance, if distance meant anything here. Wait, no - maybe the… fuck, why did she give the charm away?

"If you insist on floating, very well."

"Who are you."

Her fists clenched.

"And why shouldn't I squish you."

Chorei seemed more exasperated than anything else.

"It wouldn't do any good, you can't crush which isn't here. And I've explained. I'm Chorei. I live inside Taylor Hebert's brain."

…what.

"What."

"Come now, have you not noticed? The way she pauses from time to time? Did you not hear how her swarm babbled in Japanese perhaps half an hour ago? By all this is good and holy, we've spoken, twice!"

"No, I… I'm sorry, run that by me again. You live in Taylor's brain."

"Yes."

"That is not a question with a one-word response, you've got to elaborate, just… what are you? Why are you here? Why am I here?"

"I'll answer in reverse order. You are here because the two of us need to talk. I'm here because I live here. And I am… I was a nun of Senpou Temple, dedicated to the Grafting Buddha. I taught Taylor what she knows now."

Something clicked.

"Wait. She said she fought something involving centipedes when she started out. Was that…"

"Yes, that was me, though I was… rather more than just a centipede. But we fought. She killed me."

"And…"

"I recovered."

Vicky drowned out the impulse to ask as many questions as possible. Her heart was racing. She felt like the world had just spun out of control about as violently as it possibly could. Her fists remained clenched… but she wasn't sure if it would do anything. Would it pass through the centipede? Would it reform, like the room had? Was it bluffing? This was alien territory for her. Unlike the other unnatural things she'd seen, this one didn't seem out to melt her mind, if anything, it just seemed… here. A fact of the world. And that disconcerted her just as much as the things which were obviously wrong.

"Why do you need to talk to me?"

"Because my host is a fool. Because my host has been recklessly endangering herself because she's desperate, because she thinks it will aid her in some way. And you, in your own way, have facilitated that, though I will concede that you didn't intend to do such. Her other friends are of little use here, for their own… reasons. You have an opportunity, and I believe you have the inclination."

The centipede glinted dimly. Vicky felt frozen. She had nothing to go on here, no comparison, no prior experience. Everything happening right now was painfully new.

"I want you to stop her from destroying herself. I have lived for hundreds of years, and I did not endure so long by doing what my host is currently doing, throwing myself against any foe which presents itself, any cause which seems halfway compelling. I will not let some adolescent urge lead to my second death… nor her first."

Her voice changed, becoming almost… pleading. A trace of humanity in a voice that otherwise struck her as utterly, painfully cold.

"...please. I don't know how to help her."

The centipede slithered uneasily.

"Perhaps you will."

Vicky glared at the thing. She was still more confused than words could express. But in that voice, she thought she felt something else. Something she'd heard before. A chilly determination which reminded her of Taylor, and those beady eyes were as cold as Taylor's single eye had ever been. And Vicky did have suspicions… nothing like this, but Taylor had seemed to randomly pause from time to time. And… no, she recognised something in the voice. Something specific. Not just a tone, something more concrete. When she'd been in the sewers, barely cognisant of the world around her, she'd heard a voice coming from the dark where insects scuttled into great mounds. A cold voice… telling her that she ought to be glad. That her parents wouldn't be burying another child today. And then there was the voice she'd heard in the swarm outside the meat packing plant. She thought it was just an act, but… but now she wasn't so sure.

"I want answers."

Chorei leant forward, her many legs twitching erratically.

"Then you agree?"
Vicky looked into the face of a thing she'd known from the same day she'd met Taylor. Now, though, she had a name for the voice, for the amorphous presence.

"Fine."

The world turned to glass once more… and Vicky felt herself plummet into the dark.

And all around her were lacquered coils, and a voice echoing through these vast, empty spaces. A voice that was tinged with the kind of long-simmering desperation she only occasionally heard, the kind which had kept going for so long that it took a remarkable shock to make the speaker realise that, yes, they were desperate, and this wasn't how things were meant to be. And once they'd realised… all that remained was relief, and stress. And both were abundant in Chorei's voice.

"Thank you. Truly."


AN: Arc ends on Monday - but I'm afraid to say that the rest of the week will have a slightly lower output, maybe one chapter on Tuesday, Wednesday and Thursday each. Friday should be back to normal. Now, I've found this quite difficult, so I'd appreciate any feedback - how did this feel, how is it playing, is there anything you'd like changed. I've changed stuff in a chapter before post-release, so advice doesn't just need to be for future chapters.

See you next week!
 
For Chorei to trust Vicky with the very important secret of her existence inside Taylor's mind is unusual, considering her paranoia. Speaks of the change of character. Or great despair. I hope we get a cool mind battle.

Here's a tiny token of appreciation. Our eyes are yet to open.

Geez man, top notch as always. Been a while since I've seen Taylor with hair that long before, must say, I do kinda dig it. And, indeed, Vicky coming in with the steel chair, ready for her throwdown in the Thunderdome ring. Looks properly surreal, always enjoy seeing your art!

Chorei's rationale for letting Vicky know that she exists will be explained next chapter... and also the insurance she's taken. Chorei might be on Taylor's side, but she's not nice. At the end of the day, she was still a sociopathic nun that shoved centipedes into people because she thought it was necessary for her enlightenment. Her paranoia is still in play... and also consider that she's just come out of a fight with Armsmaster. At the end of the day, Taylor has basically checked all Chorei's 'situation is FUBAR' boxes. Pissing off the PRT, finding new enemies to fight, losing her damn leg for a brief time, and coming way too close to death for her comfort.

Chorei, put bluntly, has every reason (in her eyes) to do something desperate. But all will be explained tomorrow.
 
Back
Top